Nymphos of the Caribbean by Yuri LesboLover

Nymphos of the Caribbean by Yuri LesboLover

Part 1

A few months had passed since Jamie’s little escapade in Taiwan and the CIA had finally gotten a break in tracking down more members of the Bringers of Light. Or so they suspected. Jamie and Stacy being closest to the case, were assigned to stay as passengers on a cruise ship. The S.S. Orgasmic. The cruise starts at Miami, Florida and consists of a full month of sailing throughout the Caribbean. It gives them plenty of time to track down and apprehend the suspected member of the Bringers of Light that the boys at Langley believe is on the ship. Jamie and Stacy were both given a list of suspects with pictures, which they have yet to look at as they’re just now getting settled into their opulent cabin. 

The S.S. Orgasmic is named as such due to its laidback and raunchy atmosphere. It’s more or less a sex hotel at sea. Women, passengers and crew alike are required to only wear bikinis. That sat just fine with the two nymphomaniacal spies. Who wants to wear anything but a swimsuit in boiling hot Caribbean weather anyway? Plus, it gave them both plenty of eyecandy. Nonetheless, this wasn’t a vacation. The two were here on business but if they caught their suspect early, Langley would allow them to enjoy the rest of the cruise at their leisure. Now that was something worth fighting for. Assuming that the redhead and blonde didn’t kill each other before then.

Jamie’s tits and pussy were still burning for sweet sexual vengeance against Stacy after not only being defeated but also humiliated by her for three months straight after their last mission. Jamie barely even attempted to hide her bitterness at that from Stacy. Now she had to be alone with her and she didn’t even have Hitomi at her side this time around. She still missed her raven rival deeply and was hoping that she’d be there so they could get payback together. Alas, such is life. The two busty beauties had unpacked all of their things and were getting settled into their cabin. As was required by the cruise, Jamie wore an orange bikini to match her hair while Stacy wore a green one. 

“Stay focused on the mission, fire crotch.” Stacy lectured as Jamie was unpacking. “We get our perp early and we can enjoy as many women on this ship as we please.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Jamie said in an annoyed tone as Stacy eyed up her bikini clad rear end.

“Still being a sore loser?” Stacy asked mockingly. 

“Now who needs to stay focused on the mission?” Jamie asked rhetorically as she caught Stacy ogling her. “Have you even looked at the suspect list?”

“There will be time for that.” Stacy argued. “For now, let’s get some rest and try to blend in. That’s what spies do. Hide in plain sight.”

“Just don’t get in my way.” Jamie said coldly. “I’ll find our perp while you can stay here with your thumb up your cunt.”

“Have you forgotten that I outrank you?” Stacy asked in an annoyed tone.

“Have you forgotten Taiwan?” Jamie asked back. “Hitomi and I did all the work while you did jackshit!”

“I gave you the info you needed!” Stacy argued. “If it were just me, I could’ve taken those MSS sluts myself! Two on one!”

“So why didn’t you?” Jamie asked.

“Because it was your mission. Not mine.” Stacy argued. “I’m not some arrogant glory hound. I follow orders. Besides, you and Hitomi beat them and I beat you both. What does that tell you?”

“Well, you sure rewarded us for our efforts.” Jamie said sarcastically.

“You both loved everything I did to you.” Stacy said smugly. “Besides, what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger.”

“Good.” Jamie said. “Cause I plan on getting another shot at the title.”

“Like I said, the mission comes first.” Stacy said as the two began to calm down.

However, the more relaxed tension didn’t last long as the two began to once again ogle each other’s impressive assets in their G-string bikinis. Stacy typically hid it much better but she always lusted for the ginger every bit as much as Jamie lusted for the blonde bombshell. The sexual tension in the air was rife but neither girl wanted to be the one to give in first. 

“You know…” Stacy said seductively. “I’m kind of surprised that you’re even still into the game after what I put you through in Taipei, red.”

“Then either you’re bullshitting or you’ve forgotten what separates sexfighting from all other forms of conflict or competition.” Jamie said confidently. “In sexfighting, no loss is permanent. No defeat is certain. No matter how many times you get your pussy kicked, you still want more. Oftentimes, defeat only fuels your lust even more.”

“Spoken like a true nympho.” Stacy admitted. “But if you’re so dead set on this, why don’t we have ourselves another little wager?”

“You and your gambling addiction…” Jamie teased. “I’m listening.”

“Whoever nabs the target first wins.” Stacy explained. “If you win, you get to have me as a sex slave for just as long as I had you in Taipei.”

Jamie went wide eyed at the idea of that. Her heart pounded with excitement.

“Yes. Three full months.” Stacy explained. “But we’re both busy girls. So, how about this? You get to have me as a sex slave for 90 days. You can call it in whenever you and I share a day off. My tits and pussy will be all yours for that entire day and you get to do so 90 times. How’s that sound, babe?”

“It sounds like everything I’ve ever wanted.” Jamie said.

“I thought you’d like it.” Stacy said.

“Hold the phone.” Jamie said. “What do you get if you win?”

Stacy sat in silence for a few seconds.

“You know what?” Stacy asked. “I think I’ll keep that a little secret. You’ll find out yourself WHEN I win.” Stacy said. Emphasizing the word “when”.

Jamie was honestly nervous about that. After three months of sexual domination and humiliation at the other nympho’s hands, what could this penalty possibly be if she wanted to keep it a secret?

“You’re not scared, are you?” Stacy asked mockingly.

Jamie shook off her apprehension.

“Fuck no!” She said confidently. “It’s a bet!”

“Good.” Stacy said deviously. “Now, let us look at our list of suspects.”

Stacy took out two pamphlets and handed one of them to Jamie. They both opened them and took a look at the list of potential suspects. As they both suspected, all of them were female. There were six all together.

Lexi Adler:

Age: 19

Cup size: D

Hair color: Dyed cyan with pink tips. Original hair color suspected to be brunette.

Occupation: Waitress at the ship’s bar.

Other notes: Daughter of Denise Adler and niece of Kelly Woods. Has a hyperactive, fun-loving personality and is known for fondling random women on pure impulse. 

Denise Adler: 

Age: 39

Cup size: DD

Hair color: Brunette

Occupation: Businesswoman

Other notes: Mother of Lexi Adler and older twin sister of Kelly Woods. Depressed due to a recent divorce and is likely on the cruise to take her mind off of things. 

Kelly Woods:

Age: 39

Cup size: DD

Hair color: Dyed raven. Likely to differentiate herself from her identical twin sister.

Occupation: Wedding planner

Other notes: Aunt of Lexi Adler and younger twin sister of Denise Adler. Widowed. Is an avid partier and hard drinker. 

Hannah Carson:

Age: 30

Hair color: Dirty blonde

Cup size: F

Occupation: Masseuse at the S.S. Orgasmic’s spa.

Other notes: Has a reputation for getting unnecessarily handsy with her massages. Or perfectly necessary depending on who you ask.

Michelle Peterson:

Age: 26

Cup size: E

Hair color: Red

Occupation: Bartender on the S.S. Orgasmic.

Other notes: Is known for starting incidents with other women at the bar. She likely hasn’t been fired due to male and likely female patrons enjoying the show. 

Rebecca Hudson: 

Age: 35

Hair color: Strawberry blonde

Cup size: F

Occupation: Head of security on the S.S. Orgasmic.

Other notes: Commands an all female security troop. A martial arts master. Is known for roughing up suspects and is particularly physical with female suspects. 

The two nympho spies analyzed their suspects thoroughly. They very much liked what they were seeing. 

“Any one of these lovely ladies could be our perp.” Stacy said. 

“Yes. Indeed.” Jamie agreed. “Which is why we should investigate each and every one of them nice and thoroughly.”

“Of course.” Stacy agreed. “Perhaps multiple times as one of us might be able to catch something that the other missed.”

“Yes, many, many times.” Jamie said. “Anyone has the potential to be a criminal after all.”

“Yes and any investigator would take pride in becoming as familiar with their suspects as possible.” Stacy added. “Know them inside and out.”

“Get up close and personal.” Jamie said.

The two put their pamphlets down. Their loins were almost melting with anticipation for what was to come. This was going to be a cruise like no other. 

“You know…We should get some practice in before we get started.” Stacy said suddenly.

“Huh?” Jamie asked.

Before the ginger could react, the blonde had already shed her bikini and pounced on top of Jamie on the bed, pinning her to the mattress. Jamie’s eyes went wide but her mouth was immediately silenced by Stacy’s powerful tongue which wrestled her own relentlessly. Stacy’s hands expertly removed Jamie’s bikini while still not breaking her domination of her helpless rival. Jamie immediately got angry at the sudden attack, finding it cowardly but she tried her best to fight back. She yanked hard on Stacy’s long, thick blonde hair while the older nympho managed to align their lower lips perfectly together and began grinding away.

“Mmmmmmm!!” Jamie moaned into the frantic kiss as she was pussy fucked.

Stacy lightly chuckled herself, enjoying Jamie’s struggling. She was quite the sadist. She pumped into the poor girl up and down as if she were fucking a common whore. Stacy’s F cups pressed hard into Jamie’s E cups as she felt the other bitch’s nipples penetrate her areolas. Jamie rapidly slapped Stacy’s big, round, jiggly ass cheeks as best she could, making an audible smacking sound that created a vibration effect in the room. Stacy returned the hair pull as she continued fucking her and felt her clit dominate Jamie’s. She pumped into her younger opponent so much that the bed began to shake. Eventually, Jamie, who had already been worked up from the anticipation of all the women on their list, could not handle this anymore as Stacy finally broke their kiss to hear her scream.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!!” Jamie shrieked as she climaxed.

“Ohhhhhhh, yes!” Stacy moaned as she felt her pussy get filled up with Jamie’s steaming cum.

As Jamie’s orgasm subsided and she lay there panting profusely, Stacy peeled her labia off of Jamie’s and pulled Jamie’s hair to take her off of the bed on her knees.

“Agh!” Jamie groaned. “You fucking bitch! Too chickenshit to fight me when I’m actually prepared?!”

“Any nympho worth her clit is prepared to fuck at every waking moment.” Stacy lectured. “Especially a spy. Always expect the unexpected. Besides, I just like hearing you scream. Lucky for you, the walls on this ship are soundproofed for exactly that.”

“When I find our bitch before you do, I’m gonna do things to you that you can’t even imagine!” Jamie promised in a hoarse, angry voice.

“I’m sure you will.” Stacy said tauntingly. “For now though, you owe me a victory pussy licking. Maybe a nice cum shower will cool you off anyway.”

She then forcibly shoved Jamie’s face right into her cunt, still pulling hard on her long, red and now sweaty hair. Jamie wasted no time in lapping away at Stacy’s succulent, juicy, meaty, tender pudenda. 

“Ahhh, that’s it, bitch. Make yourself useful.” Stacy teased as Jamie lustfully ate her out. 

Jamie responded by nibbling on Stacy’s distended pleasure bud.

“Agh!” Stacy yelped as she yanked Jamie’s head out of her crotch, leaving a trail of pussy juice and saliva.

“You clit biting little skank!” Stacy cursed.

“You want me to eat you or not?” Jamie asked rhetorically. “It’s my mouth and I’ll do what I want with it! If I wanna chew on your clit, I’ll chew on your fucking clit!”

Stacy scoffed at Jamie’s feistiness.

“Well, why don’t we see how you like it?” Stacy asked rhetorically. 

The blonde then used her grip on Jamie’s hair to throw her back onto the bed on her back before she immediately crawled on top of her in a reverse position. Jamie was happy to welcome the challenge. 

“I’m gonna make a meal out of your tasty little fire crotch!” Stacy declared.

“I’m not gonna stop until I make this whole ship sink in your cum, you beach blonde bimbo!” Jamie shot back. 

And with that, they dove into each other’s muffs and devoured one another ravenously. Nothing but the sounds of lustful moaning and frenzied slurping could be heard as they went at it with complete abandon. Stacy’s flowing blonde hair blanketed over both of their legs. Everything that a human mouth could possibly do to a pussy was done to both of them by both of them. Labias were nibbled, clits werr sucked and bitten, tongues were constricted by vaginal walls, saliva mixed with fluids and was swallowed back infinitely. Fingers and even fists were added into the mix. The two sex-crazed sluts only ever paused to express how much they enjoyed humiliating each other.

“Your pussy tastes so fucking good, I could swallow it whole!” Jamie declared.

“Your cum is like tangy kool aid! I can never get enough!” Stacy declared.

Orgasm after orgasm after orgasm after orgasms hit them both over and over again. Their faces and hair quickly became soaked and matted in their secretions that never ever seemed to run dry. Eventually however, after what had to have been at least two full hours of non-stop mutual cunnilingus, Stacy finally rolled off of Jamie after one last mutual orgasm and face coating. The two spies huffed and puffed as they rested from their brutal competition.

“I hate you, you cuntlicking whore.” Jamie said.

“Look who’s talking.” Stacy said. “You were practically inhaling my muff.”

“The 69 duel was your idea, bitch.” Jamie shot back.

“You loved every second of it. And you call me a cumslut.” Stacy teased.

“Yeah, I loved it.” Jamie admitted. “And I’ll love this too!”

Before Stacy could react, Jamie had pounced on her and immediately brought their still red, ripe and juicy cunts together before violently tribbing into the blonde.

“Ugh!” Stacy grunted in shock. “You sneaky little slut!”

“You pussy fucked me and now I’m pussy fucking you!” Jamie declared.

She reached down to tightly squeeze Stacy’s bouncing F cups as she fucked her bitchy boss, enjoying every moment of her sweet revenge. She pulled her pelvis back and slammed it forward again like a slingshot, wanting to make a show of how much she loved fucking her rival. 

“Ahhhhh!!” Stacy moaned. “Come on, you redheaded hussie! If you’re gonna fuck me, make it a good one!”

“I’ll fuck you so hard that you’ll cum out of every hole you’ve got!” Jamie shot back. 

The ginger then dipped her head down to tongue wrestle with the older nympho. The two sucked on each other’s tongues sloppily and ravenously before sealing their lips in a passionate, hateful kiss. This time it was Jamie’s E cups compressing against Stacy’s larger F cups and her nipples poking into the blonde’s areola. Her payback was almost complete but not quite. So much cunnilingus had made Stacy’s twat as hot and ready as a Little Caesar’s pizza. It only took a few minutes for Stacy to begin feeling what was to come and then it happened.

“Agggghhhhhh!!!!” Stacy screamed as she came hard, filling up Jamie’s insides just as she had made Jamie do to her. The two peeled apart and separated, once again hyperventilating.

“We’re even now.” Jamie stated.

Stacy caught her breath before responding.

“Alright, fine.” Stacy said. “We’ll call it a draw…for now.”

“Can’t finish what you started, blondie?” Jamie asked tauntingly.

“We have a mission to do. Focus on that.” Stacy advised. “Now I’m gonna get some shut eye.”

“No shower?” Jamie asked. 

“You’ve already given me plenty.” Stacy said as she wrung Jamie’s cum out of her hair. 

“Well, I’m gonna explore the ship a little.” Jamie said.

The ship was super laid back about such a thing. The S.S. Orgasmic was very much a “Live and let live” kind of attraction. If it wasn’t behind a locked door, it was fine to go to at any time of day. 

“You’re not gonna shower first?” Stacy asked.

“Nah. I happen to like walking around with the smell of ripe cunt all over me.” Jamie said.

Stacy scoffed and went to bed as Jamie got her bikini on and left. The ginger was a disheveled mess from her brief but vicious sexfight with the other spy but she hoped it would help her get some more action later on. The smell of sex can bring out any woman’s inner nympho after all. Jamie also enjoyed the feeling of fresh Caribbean air on her mostly naked body. She began wandering the upper decks as she continued reading her list of suspects, wondering which one of these fine pieces of pussy she should “investigate” first. She then started to get agitated with Stacy and her arrogance. The blonde was letting Jamie potentially get a head start on their little wager and didn’t even care. Is she really so smug? Suddenly, an unexpectedly strong gust of wind blew the pamphlet out of Jamie’s hands.

“Shit!” Jamie cursed as she chased the paper down.

A few feet later, Jamie saw a hand reach up and grab the paper out of the air before it blew off into the night sky. Jamie looked to see that the hand belonged to an absolutely stunning, voluptuous brunette in a drool worthy black bikini. Her hair was long and luscious, going down to her ass but what caught Jamie’s attention was her tits. Good God, they might just be the biggest that Jamie has ever seen. They were monumentally massive. A G cup at the least. Jamie was nearly hypnotized by the vision of sex before her. 

“This yours, red?” The brunette asked in a sultry voice.

“Oh…yeah. Thanks.” Jamie said, snapping out of her semi-trance. 

“You should be more careful.” The brunette said.

“Yeah, I will.” Jamie said as she took the paper back. “You didn’t read it, did you?”

“I’m no snoop.” The brunette answered.

“Good. Cause if you read it, I’d have to kill you and you’re way too hot to kill.” Jamie joked.

The brunette chuckled. 

“You’re an odd one, red.” The brunette said. 

Jamie suddenly began ogling her enormous rack again.

“Just pretend your paper’s my tits and you should be able to hold onto it no problem.” The brunette said.

“It’s not the only thing I want to hold onto right now.” Jamie teased.

This beauty was not on the list but the horny ginger just couldn’t help herself.

“Jamie, by the way.” Jamie said, introducing herself. The brunette remained silent.

“And you are?” Jamie asked curiously.

“If I told you, I’d have to kill you and you’re way too hot to kill.” The brunette joked. 

“Hardy har.” Jamie joked. “Look, I’m here on serious business but once that’s all taken care of, I hope we can meet each other again.”

“The feeling’s mutual.” The brunette said. “For now though, I’m a busy girl myself. Ta ta.”

The brunette left and Jamie eyed up her swaying ass as she walked away. It’s not like Jamie didn’t have a lot of options at the moment. Not only with her list of suspects but pretty much every other woman on this ship. You’d have an easier time finding a cactus in Antarctica than a straight woman on the S.S. Orgasmic. Still, this brunette completely captivated Jamie’s attention. The nympho spy silently thanked God for giving her so many beauties, past and present to compete with and she hoped she would get to enjoy all of them on this cruise. For now though, Jamie could use some relaxation, so she decided to go to the pool. 

Part 2

Brooke had already found herself enjoying the company on this cruise. The ginger babe she just ran into was someone that she definitely had to keep in mind. However, the brunette wanderer was here for one reason above all else. Business. Despite being on the run, she had done an excellent job of disappearing and had even managed to get herself a new and very independent…career in which she was her own boss. Nonetheless, her past did follow her to some degree. She couldn’t help but wonder what Vanessa and her girls were doing right now…And who they were doing it to. The busty brunette regained her focus. She was still a Huntress, so to speak and she was on the S.S. Orgasmic looking for a very specific person. Now, late at night with most passengers in their rooms sleeping would be the most likely time for her prey to be out and about. Brooke’s target was seeking something herself and Brooke knew exactly what. 

The brunette pranced around in her black bikini as her mesmerizing G cups and thick ass cheeks bounced and swayed around respectively with each subtle movement. Brooke tried not to think about Vanessa or Jamie as she soon found herself in one of the lower decks where the ship’s museum of valuables was located. She very carefully slipped in past the door, trying not to make a sound. This was hardly her first time being sneaky, thankfully. The room was pitch black and quiet as a mouse but Brooke knew that that was exactly what her target wanted her to believe. She groped around for a light switch before finding it and flipping it on, revealing quite a breathtaking sight. A woman that appeared to be every bit as well endowed as Brooke was shown in a tight gray, camo patterned catsuit with her hands all over the jewel cases, apparently trying to get in and take them. She had long, deep, midnight hair as black as the night sky, contracting her gray outfit. Startled, the thief turned around, whipping her raven hair around as she did and revealing a Catwoman-like cowl that showed her lovely, lipsticked mouth. 

“It’s a little late for a tour, don’t you think?” Brooke asked jokingly. 

“I could ask you the same question.” The thief said in a seductive, posh London accent that would melt any man or woman’s heart. 

“I know who you are, Clouded Leopard.” Brooke said. “Or should I say, British socialite Lana Newsted.”

“Well, aren’t you well informed?” Lana asked rhetorically as she shamelessly checked out Brooke’s bikini body. 

“I always get my mark.” Brooke said.

“Well…So do I.” Lana added. “Now, we don’t have to make this ugly. How much do you want? I’ll even go 50/50. You strike me as skilled. Maybe we can even become partners.”

“Fat chance.” Brooke said. “The only payday I’m interested in is you.”

“Oh…A bounty hunter, are you?” Lana asked flirtatiously. “Or maybe it’s a different kind of payday you’re after?”

“Maybe I’m after both.” Brooke said equally flirtatiously. “I consider myself a Huntress after all.”

“Oh, I know…Brooke MacTavish…Formerly known as La Cazadora of Las Brujas.” Lana said proudly. 

Brooke’s face seemed visibly shocked. 

“You’re not the only bird who’s well informed, love.” Lana said. “Just like I’m not the only one with a price on my head.”

“Well, that eliminates turning you into security.” Brooke said, regaining her composure.

“You never would’ve done that to begin with.” Lana said, calling her out. “I know you have a very distinctive…MO in your hunts.”

“I’m guessing you have the same.” Brooke said seductively. 

“Why don’t you bring that fine arse of yours over here and find out?” Lana challenged. 

Brooke didn’t need to hear another word. She ogled Lana’s impressive assets, squeezed tight by her latex catsuit. Brooke knew that she was a G cup just like her. In her days as La Cazadora, Brooke had full access to her then boss, La Malvada’s database of notable figures and other criminals. The ambitious, nymphomaniacal drug lord planned on using such information to spread her cartel’s influence all over the world, starting in the US. However, her plans were cut short by a special law enforcement task force that we all know and love. Brooke still had access to such records, thankfully. Lana Newsted was an already wealthy British socialite who moonlighted as the world renowned cat burglar, the Clouded Leopard. Named so for her gray, camo outfit. Money wasn’t an issue for the raven. She just loved the thrill. She lived for adrenaline and fun. She had pulled heists all over the world. Brooke, now being a freelance bounty hunter, planned on collecting the significant cash prize on the  beauty’s pretty little black haired head. The brunette and raven approached each other until their succulent G cups came together, making them both sigh out loud from the contact, even with their revealing clothes still on. 

“I’ve dealt with bounty hunters before but you…” Lana said as she caressed Brooke’s hair. “You’re unlike anyone I’ve ever seen, love.”

“I’m much more than a pretty face, Ms. Newsted.” Brooke said as she turned her gaze up towards the security camera. “I assume you’ve hacked those cameras, making them show nothing happening in this room?”

“You’ve really done your homework.” Lana said. “Of course I have. What kind of ameteur do you take me for?”

“Good.” Brooke said with a devious grin. “No one will interrupt us as I make you my bitch.”

“Typical American overconfidence.” Lana said dismissively. “But yes, I can take my time ravishing every inch of your beautiful tits and cunt.”

Brooke could not take anymore of this. She grabbed a tight handful of Lana’s dark hair and pulled, making the voluptuous thief grunt out loud in shock before Brooke silenced her mouth with her own. The black and brown haired bombshells kissed and tongued each other’s mouths down with passion and lust, moaning and sighing as they did so. Brooke sensually slid her hand down her opponent’s back until her hand that wasn’t pulling Lana’s hair sank its fingers deep into her meaty ass as it was constricted tight by the thief’s latex suit. Brooke broke the kiss with a spray of spit but kept nose to nose with the British beauty.

“You must be sweating up a storm wearing that outfit in Caribbean weather.” Brooke said flirtatiously. 

“I happen to like getting sweaty with other women.” Lana said. “But you’re right. This thing will give me a heat stroke…And my health should come first.”

“That it does.” Brooke said with a chuckle. “And you know, this bikini is just way too tight. I think it might even be cutting off my blood circulation. We don’t want that, now do we?” 

“No. We certainly don’t.” Lana said seductively. 

The two G-cupped bombshells pulled apart from one another before quickly shedding their constricting outfits. Brooke watched as Lana’s perfect body was displayed to her in all of its nude glory. She had even taken her mask off. There was no point after all given that Brooke knew her identity. However, it also sent a silent message. Lana had no intention of letting Brooke leave this room. That was just fine by her. Brooke had no intention of letting Lana leave either. This would be her first bounty and Brooke had a reputation to start building. No one gets away from her. Lana struck a pose for the brunette, showing off her pale white skin. Brooke struck a pose in return. The two of them were both perfectly aware of how stunning and irresistible they were. It wasn’t them being cocky. It was them knowing facts for what they were. Lana Newsted was 27 years old. A full eight years younger than Brooke’s 35, yet the brunette still fought just as hard as a girl in her early 20s and Lana couldn’t help but be impressed. 

“You’re a G cup…Just like me.” Lana pointed out.

“You’d be surprised at how many G cups there are out there.” Brooke said, reminiscing on her past.

“I’ve fought and won against bigger cup sizes, love.” Lana bragged. “I’ve tangled with bitches in every continent. If she exists, I’ve fought and outfucked her. Often more than once.”

“You certainly don’t lack confidence.” Brooke said. “But you’re not the only one who travels a lot.”

“Oh, I’m well aware.” Lana said deviously. “You’ve gained quite a reputation.”

“How did you even know who I am anyway?” Brooke asked.

“I could ask you the same thing.” Lana shot back.

Despite Brooke’s hatred of La Malvada, she didn’t want to reveal her source of information. Besides, the crazy nympho was locked up tighter than Fort Knox. She was already broken physically and mentally by Tamara. No need to rub salt in the wound. Besides, that information was still useful to Brooke and she would rather keep it to herself. At least for now. 

“Not talking, are you?” Lana asked. “That’s fine by me. I’ll just fuck the information out of you.”

“Then we both have something the other one wants.” Brooke said. “Come try and take it, bitch.”

The two naked nymphos slowly and seductively strutted their hourglass shaped bodies towards one another. Their dark brown and jet black hair both contrasted their pale skin beautifully. As they got within an arm’s reach of each other, Lana reached out and began fondling Brooke’s impressive assets. The British beauty was squeezing and bouncing her rival’s womanly splendor.

“Enjoying yourself?” Brooke asked. 

“Very much.” Lana said.

She was, however, secretly annoyed that Brooke was not reciprocating the groping. Lana always prided herself on her body’s flawlessness and she knew that Brooke wanted nothing more than to cop a feel. She wished the brunette would stop playing this game of one upmanship and just get down and dirty with her like the raging nympho they both knew she was. Lana decided to tease her a bit more by lowering her head down and closing her lips over Brooke’s throbbing, pink milk bud before suckling away with fervent lust. 

“Mmmm…” Brooke quietly moaned as she felt the raven’s tongue swirl all over her nipple. 

She once again grabbed a tight handful of Lana’s black hair and pulled but the thief refused to unlatch her mouth from Brooke’s breast. She used her other hand to continue molesting Brooke’s other tit. Brooke decided that two could play at this game. She used her rather impressive flexibility to turn her head enough to be able to suck on Lana’s G cupped left breast in retaliation. Lana grinned into her suckling, taking joy in Brooke’s participation. She reached around Brooke with her free hand and palmed and squeezed her rival’s thick, meaty ass. Once again, Brooke retaliated by grabbing Lana’s ass right back just as hard and roughly. It was getting good now. The two nymphos loudly sucked and slurped on each other’s nipples, wanting the other woman to hear just how much they both loved what they were doing. Eventually however, Brooke could not take this any longer. She unlatched her mouth from Lana’s tit and pulled her dark hair until the two were face to face and nose to nose.

“I want your cunt! Now!” Brooke declared. Lana smiled proudly.

“I knew you couldn’t resi…” Lana could not finish her sentence before Brooke dragged them both down into the ground.

The two wrapped their smooth, shapely legs around each other. Their lower lips were mere inches away from glorious fusion. They looked deeply into their rival’s eyes, hands on the other nympho’s shoulders as they panted hot breath into one another’s faces. 

“You do the honors, love.” Lana said flirtatiously.

Brooke didn’t need to be told twice. She pulled the raven into her and their labias finally joined into one.

“Aghhh!!!” Lana cried.

“Fuck!” Brooke cursed. 

The two bucked and rocked their bodies back and forth together as their horny clits immediately came out of their hoods to join the fight. The two busty beauties bearhugged, mushrooming their monumental mammaries together as they tribbed like nobody’s business. Nipples slid over each other and penetrated areolas as mouths and tongues passionately wrestled.

“Mmmmmmm…” The two babes moaned into their make out session.

Hair was pulled, asses were spanked and squeezed, tongues were lustfully sucked between lips. The sexfight was now well and truly on. Brooke was honestly having the time of her life. She hadn’t had a good fight since her farewell match with Vanessa, which was months ago. She had to focus all of her effort into disappearing and then starting over but her current opponent knew her far better than she expected her to and could easily ruin everything for her if she wanted. Granted, Brooke had just as much compromising info about her in turn but she couldn’t afford the risk. She could tell that Lana loved to mess with people and Brooke had to make sure that she won. Her future depended on this fight and fights with genuine stakes like that often prove to be the most exhilarating by far. Lana felt just as much pressure to fuck Brooke herself. She didn’t know how Brooke discovered her identity or how Brooke even knew she’d be on this ship but it meant that the great clouded leopard had gotten sloppy. She couldn’t let this happen again. She’d lose everything if Brooke ran her slutty mouth which Lana was currently tongue fucking. For her own sake, Brooke had to be fucked into submission. They broke the kiss, again in a spray of spit. 

“I hope you’re not getting tired yet cause I can go all night.” Lana bragged.

“You have no idea what life in the cartel was like, you smug slut.” Brooke said. “This is a cheap one night stand compared to the easiest nights I had back in the day.”

“Then allow me to turn the heat up for you.” Lana said.

The raven began grinding into the brunette harder and faster than before. Brooke responded in kind. The two pumped into one another like a well oiled machine. Their movements were so intense that their G cups bounced around like jello molds. 

“I can feel your weak little clit giving into mine!” Brooke announced.

“Your delusions of grandeur are almost as pathetic as your tribbing!” Lana shot back. 

The two fucked and fucked and fucked like rabbits in heat. Their clits vibrated and compressed into each other as their pussied exchanged juices. Eventually, both of them felt the all too familiar electric volts swimming through their bloodstreams and then it finally happened. 

“Ohhhhhhh!!!!” Lana shrieked.

“Ahhhhhhh!!!!” Brooke screeched.

They both climaxed at exactly the same moment, shooting their loads directly into the other nympho’s twat and filling each other up with hot feminine fluids. They stopped for a moment to rest and regain their bearings. They were about to continue but both their eyes shot wide as they heard what sounded like footsteps approaching the room they were in. They quickly peeled their juicy labias off of each other and scrambled to pick up their discarded clothes before both quickly but quietly exited the room in the opposite exit of where they heard the footsteps. They both gazed into the dark room to see another stunning woman march in. She was a strawberry blonde with hair down to her ass, wearing a white bikini and holding a communication device in her hand. She also had a hat on that showed she was with security. Her breasts were amazing. Brooke and Lana could tell at a distance that she was a fellow G cup. The woman began speaking into her communicator.

“This is Hudson. I don’t see anything in here but I’m positive I heard something. Check the cameras.” She said.

“Copy that.” A male voice on the other end said. “And would it kill you to say please once in a while, Rebecca?”

“That’s Ms. Hudson to you!” Rebecca scolded. “I am your superior in both title and ability and you will address me as such!”

“Whatever you say.” The man said. “I’m rewinding the footage now. Nothing seems amiss. No people. No movement.”

“Is that so?” Rebecca asked rhetorically. “I suppose you think I, the head of security, must be hearing things and losing my mind?”

“I never said that.” The man argued. 

“But you’re clearly thinking it.” Rebecca said. “That is when you’re not busy thinking of me without this bikini on. Keep dreaming, loser.”

“Still nothing.” The man said, barely attempting to hide the annoyance in his voice.

“Watch your tone!” Rebecca demanded. “We’ll keep an eye out and if I find out that there really were intruders here tonight, it’ll be your balls! Understood?!”

“Yes, ma’am.” The man said as Rebecca walked away, strutting her firm ass as she did.

“She seems like a charmer.” Brooke said sarcastically.

“I guess you were right about there being more G cups out there than I thought.” Lana said.

“We’re not done yet, whore.” Brooke reminded her.

“No. We’re not.” Lana said. “But this isn’t the time or place. We’ll continue this later. At least we got one orgasm out of each other.”

“I suppose.” Brooke said disappointingly. 

“I’d rather not risk getting captured. Especially by a ball crusher like that.” Lana said.

“Nor would I.” Brooke agreed. “Why don’t we continue this in your cabin?”

“Why not yours?” Lana asked in return.

Neither woman was willing to give the other more information on them than they already had. The silence was their answer.

“Next time we fight, that blonde bitch won’t be here to save your sorry cunt.” Brooke said. “I’ll fuck you until you can’t walk for a month!”

“I look forward to seeing you try, love.” Lana teased. “Au revoir.”

The two quickly got dressed and slipped away, careful not to run into Rebecca as they did so. Brooke was annoyed. Like any nympho, she hated being clitblocked…or cuntblocked or whatever the female equivalent of that saying was supposed to be. Ah, well. It’s a long cruise and Lana certainly wasn’t trying to avoid her now. Plus, there are plenty of other hotties on this ship to help her scratch any itch she may have. Speaking of which, she wondered what that cute ginger she ran into earlier was up to right now… 

Part 3

If Jamie wasn’t already worked up from her inconclusive sexfight with Stacy, then she definitely was now after running into and flirting with that mysterious brunette with massive tits. She hoped to find her again and pound her pussy into the ground in the very near future.  However, she needed to cool off right now and focus on the mission and sleeping in the same room as Stacy certainly wasn’t going to help with that. So, she decided to go to the pool for a nice, relaxing dip. She’d have it all to herself too as people usually prefer to go to the pool when the sun is out and all the bikini babes are prancing around. She eventually found the gigantic pool. It was easily the size of a football field. It took up almost the entire deck. She was about to jump in when suddenly her urges got the better of her. She knew she had to calm herself down but her list of fuckable suspects was calling her name. She had to look at it again and decide who would be her first conquest of the cruise. She just had to. The horny ginger got comfortable on a lawn chair and began looking over her list again, trying not to salivate at the images of so many beauties. Jamie found it difficult to decide who she would go after first but what she did not know at the time was that someone was about to make that decision for her. 

As Jamie was lustfully gazing at her list of targets, using the illumination from the pool as a reading light, she suddenly noticed that it was getting dark around her. There was a shadow forming behind her. Her spy instincts began to kick in when suddenly…

“Gotcha!” A high pitched, cutesy voice said from behind her as Jamie felt someone’s breasts push into her back and hands squeeze and fondle her bikini clad E cups. 

“Ahhh!!” Jamie shrieked. 

She heard giggling from behind her as the mysterious person continued molesting her. Jamie then pulled away and turned around to see who it was. Her annoyance and anger subsided as she couldn’t believe her eyes. The crazy hair color of cyan with pink tips made it abundantly clear who it was. Lexi Adler! One of her listed suspects. She had the biggest, silliest smile on her face as Jamie looked at her in shock. 

“Sorry about that.” The mischievous cutie said. “You just have such a great rack that I couldn’t resist. It’s a bad habit of mine. Or a good one depending on who you ask.”

“Sneaking up on girls to molest them isn’t nice, little girl.” Jamie teased.

“Your nipples disagree. They’re hard as rocks.” Lexi teased. 

Jamie seemed visibly embarrassed. 

“What were you looking at that you were so lost in anyway?” Lexi asked. 

Jamie didn’t know what to say as she wasn’t expecting anyone else to be here. Let alone a pervy teenager to grab her tits. 

“I…Uhh…” Jamie stammered.

“Oh, you were reading porn, weren’t you?!” Lexi accused. “That’s why your nips were hard!”

“Okay, you got me.” Jamie said, realizing she didn’t have a better alibi. 

“Can I see?” Lexi asked.

“You grope me in a surprise attack and then ask me to show you the porn I’m reading?” Jamie asked. “You ever heard of this thing called privacy, hun?”

“Nope.” Lexi said jokingly. “If you ask me, women should be willing to do and share anything with each other.”

“Well…It’s not done yet.” Jamie said.

“Not done? What do you mean?” Lexi asked.

“I…I’m an erotic writer.” Jamie said. “I was reading my own story for review. I just wanted to see how it looks so far.”

“Well, having a second opinion might help.” Lexi offered.

“Sorry, I already have a clear vision for it. You’ll have to wait like all my other readers.” Jamie said. 

“You’re no fun.” Lexi pouted. 

This girl would be adorable if she wasn’t such a nosy, handsy pest. Still, Jamie found her rather amusing to talk to. 

“Can you at least tell me what it’s about?” Lexi asked.

Jamie sighed. The teenager really was a slave to her curiosity.

“Will you stop bugging me if I tell you?” Jamie asked.

Lexi thought about it for all of two seconds.

“Nope.” Lexi said bluntly.

“You’re such a little brat!” Jamie said with a chuckle. 

“Come on, just tell me!” Lexi giggled as dragged Jamie back into the chair with her, tickling and pawing at her relentlessly.

“Stop it! Ahahahaha!!!” Jamie laughed from the tickling.

“Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!” Lexi pestered. 

“Alright, alright, just stop!” Jamie said.

Lexi stopped her tickling and the two girls sat and caught their breath for a moment.

“It’s…about sexfighting.” Jamie said. 

“Sexfighting?” Lexi asked.

“Yeah.” Jamie confirmed. “Two or more women competing with each other sexually. Surely you’ve heard of it.”

“Yeah, I have.” Lexi said. “Do you write for this one site that has a lot of stories like that? Clipboard or whatever it’s called?”

“Nah.” Jamie said. “This is actually my first story ever.”

“Really?” Lexi asked. “What’s the premise?”

“It’s about a beautiful ginger who goes on a cruise ship to relax and keeps getting annoyed by some teenage brat with cotton candy hair.” Jamie said sarcastically.

“Oh, ha ha.” Lexi joked. “Alright fine, I guess I can wait but I wanna be your first reader.”

“I know better than to argue with you at this point.” Jamie said. 

As much of a handful as Lexi was, Jamie couldn’t deny how easy on the eyes she was as well. She wore a tie dye bikini with mixed colors of blue and pink like her hair. She really seemed to like those colors. Her file on the list said she was a D cup and Jamie could tell. That cup size was quite impressive for a 19 year old. Lexi grinned as she noticed Jamie eyeing her up. 

“What are you staring at?” Lexi asked teasingly.

“What, you can grab my boobs but I can’t look at yours?” Jamie asked. 

The redhead then decided to do something daring. In the blink of an eye, she slipped her hand behind Lexi’s top and undid it, causing it to fall off and her breasts to be exposed.

“Ah!” Lexi shrieked.

“I knew it! Your nipples are hard too, you little slut!” Jamie teased. 

“You bitch!” Lexi cursed.

The teen then retaliated by snapping Jamie’s bikini top off. 

“Oh!” Jamie yelped.

“There. Now both our milkers are out.” Lexi said with pride.

“I guess so.” Jamie said. “And on this cruise, that’s normal.”

“Wow. You’re huge.” Lexi said as she reached over and began fondling Jamie again, tweaking her nipples.

“Have you never heard of consent?” Jamie asked. 

“Nope.” Lexi answered bluntly. 

“Well, let’s see how you like it!” Jamie declared. 

 The ginger proceeded to grope and fondle her new frenemy’s naked tits in payback. 

“Oh!” Lexi moaned. “Oh, it is so on!”

The two horny sluts just silently molested one another in this lawn chair for what felt like an eternity. They pinched and twisted nipples, squeezed and poked flesh, smacked the other girl’s breasts against each other and more until the silence was finally broken. 

“Where’d you get the idea to write a sexfight story anyway?” Lexi asked, hands still on Jamie’s E cups. 

“From my real life experiences.” Jamie answered honestly and proudly as she groped Lexi in return. 

“Really?” Lexi asked with genuine excitement and curiosity. “What’s it like? How many have you had?”

“More than I can count.” Jamie answered. “And babe, you have no idea what you’re missing. You have not lived as a woman until you’ve popped your sexfight cherry.”

“Well, describe it to me.” Lexi demanded.

“What’s the magic word?” Jamie asked teasingly.

Lexi responded by pinching both of her nipples quite hard. 

“Agh!” Jamie groaned. “You little bitch! Fine, I’ll describe them.”

Lexi perked up.

“It’s not an easy thing to describe, though.” Jamie explained. “No two sexfights are exactly the same.”

Lexi listened attentively as the two of them still did not remove their hands from each other’s tits. 

“If you ask me, the best fights are the ones with real stakes.” Jamie went on. “The ones where you have a genuine reason to try and win other than the joy of dominating and humiliating the other bitch. It adds so much spice to it. So much more rage, desperation and animal instinct. It’s so good.”

“That does sound really exciting.” Lexi said. “I’ve read stories about sexfights before like the one you plan on writing. They’re really hot. I remember this one story about this guy whose female cousin went on to have a foursome with these three other nymphos. It was really kinky. And there this was this other one about some archeologist who gets trapped in a temple with this evil lady and their sexual pleasure fuels some kind of ancient mechanism. And then another one about this professional fighter that takes on some robot designed by a rich guy. And…”

‘Geez, does she have an off switch?’ Jamie thought to herself as the loquacious teenager just kept yammering on. Eventually, Jamie decided to shut her up in the best possible way.

“And then the jungle ladies took on these cavewomen and…” Lexi said before her mouth was silenced by Jamie’s. 

Lexi was taken by surprise but immediately began kissing back as her and Jamie’s tongues wrestled passionately inside of their sealed mouths. The two hotties continued to make out for about two full minutes before Jamie broke the kiss and pulled back, leaving Lexi with butterflies. 

“What was that for?” Lexi asked.

“It was the only thing that would make you stop talking.” Jamie answered with blunt honesty. 

“There are definitely worse ways to make someone be quiet.” Lexi admitted. “You know how to use that mouth of yours.”

“Take a guess as to why.” Jamie said sarcastically. “You weren’t so bad yourself. I take it you’ve kissed girls before?”

“Oh, yeah. Lots of times.” Lexi answered. “You don’t go to as many all girl sleepovers as I have without getting some tongue action.”

“Oh, really?” Jamie asked, curious.

“Yep.” Lexi answered. “Most of my girlfriends say that I’m a better kisser than their boyfriends, even.”

“I’ll bet.” Jamie said deviously.

She then pulled Lexi by her shoulders towards her and the two began tongue kissing again. This time for much longer and with even more lust and passion. They swapped spit, sucked tongues and pulled hair. When Jamie reached behind the cotton candy haired minx to grab her ass, she realized how massive it was. Big, thick, bulbous and meaty. Quite possibly the best ass she’s ever felt in her life and she has felt many of them. Jamie had to break the kiss just to point it out. 

“Damn, girl.” Jamie said. “You don’t just have a cake, you’ve got the entire bakery back there.”

“Yeah, I get that a lot.” Lexi said as she reciprocated the ass grab. “Your ass is pretty nice in its own right.”

“Nothing compared to yours.” Jamie said.

“But your tits are way better than mine.” Lexi said. “I guess I’m an ass girl and you’re a tit girl.”

“It would appear so.” Jamie said. “Since you’ve never had a sexfight before, I’d be happy to show you the ropes.”

“Actually, it’s pretty late. I should get back to my cabin.” Lexi said. 

Jamie was disappointed that not one but two smoking hot potential opponents had to bail on her tonight but she understood. 

“If you say so.” Jamie said.

“Yeah. My Mom and Aunt brought me on this cruise to keep an eye on me anyway.” Lexi explained. 

“They don’t seem to be doing a very good job.” Jamie joked. 

“Not really.” Lexi said with a chuckle. “I was just exploring the ship when I saw you and couldn’t resist getting a good squeeze.”

“Do you grope every busty girl you see?” Jamie asked.

“I try to control myself but it’s hard.” Lexi said. “They always end up liking it and groping me back anyway, like you did.”

“No wonder your family wants to keep you under control.” Jamie said.

“Well, it’s mostly my Mom.” Lexi explained. “My Aunt’s actually pretty wild.”

“Oh, is she?” Jamie asked deviously.

“Yeah. I’m not sure if she’s into this but she’s a hard drinker and a partier.” Lexi said. “Oh, I almost forgot. We never introduced ourselves, did we?”

“Oh, that’s right.” Jamie said.

The two beauties proceeded to do just that before Lexi left as they shared one last kiss goodbye. As she left, Jamie suddenly remembered why she was on this cruise in the first place. Lexi seemed way too innocent to be a member of the Bringers of Light but she also knew that cults often target the young and naive for membership. She knew better as a spy than to rule anything out without being completely certain. Still, she hoped that Lexi was as innocent as she seemed. She looked forward to instructing her in the ways of nymphomania. At that point, Jamie took her dip and after a few minutes, managed to calm herself down enough to turn in for the night. She grabbed and towel and dried off before heading back to the cabin she shared with Stacy, hoping the bitchy blonde was already asleep. 

Part 4

Jamie and Stacy had managed to get through a night in the same cabin without violating each other, although it was not easy. What Jamie didn’t know was that the CIA were acquainted with the owner of the cruise and she could ask for accommodations of her own if their mutual lust continued to interfere with the mission. Stacy failed to mention that to the ginger. It just slipped her mind at first but she honestly loved fuckinh with the other spy(in every possible sense of the word), so she would keep it to herself for now. In general, Stacy had really let her hair down since Taiwan, both literally and figuratively. She had abandoned her facade of seriousness and embraced her true nature as a hedonistic nympho. Besides, that’s par for the course on the S.S. Orgasmic. If anything, her old all business persona would make her stick out like a sore thumb.

Stacy was walking the upper decks, loving all the leering eyes on her shapely behind as it swayed alongside her flaxen hair in her yellow bikini thong. She had decided to give the investigation a go, having given Jamie enough of a head start. The buxom blonde knew exactly who she would go after first too. The ship’s premiere masseur, Hannah Carson. From her image alone, Stacy had taken an immediate dislike to her. The fact that Stacy and Hannah looked like they could be twins certainly didn’t help. Blondes and brunettes are natural born archenemies but the only thing blondes hate as much as brunettes are other blondes. Especially when Stacy and Hannah resemble each other so perfectly. Same age, same F cup size, same long, thick blonde hair that looked ripped straight off of a Barbie doll and even the same piercing blue eyes. There were only two real differences between them. Stacy was a bit more pale and pasty white while Hannah, working on a Caribbean cruise, had more of a dark tan. Also, Stacy’s hair was more of a bright honey blonde while Hannah’s was more of a deep dirty blonde. Other than that, the two were perfect mirror images of each other and oftentimes that’s all it takes for two women to become the most bitter of enemies.

Stacy in general just got a very bad and angering vibe off of Hannah. Maybe it was just her natural instincts for rivalry kicking in but something about the other blonde just rubbed Stacy the wrong way and as a spy, she knew better than to ever ignore her gut. If Stacy’s intuition was correct, she would nab her suspect today and spend the rest of the cruise relaxing and no doubt fucking every other woman on her list just for fun. She could just imagine the look on Jamie’s face. She had to ask around to be guided towards the spa where Hannah worked but eventually found her way. It was clear that Hannah was the star attraction of the spa. Given her reputation for happy endings, it was understandable as her face was plastered all over. Seeing it just made Stacy even more irritable. Hannah clearly had quite the ego and Stacy would enjoy fucking her down a peg…or twenty. She walked up to the receptionist in the lobby.

“I’m here to see Hannah Carson.” Stacy said.

“Do you have an appointment?” The girl asked.

“No but it’s important. A last minute kinda thing.” Stacy explained.

“Ma’am, I can’t just let you…” The receptionist cut herself off as she listened to her ear piece for a bit. “Uhh…Nevermind. Ms. Carson will see you now.”

Stacy was surprised but then realized that Hannah was likely watching her somehow. Her immediate animosity must be mutual for the other blonde.

“Thank you.” Stacy said as she marched in.

Stacy found herself in a room that appeared to be what she expected. Empty and private with a cushioned stand for customers to lay on as they get massaged. However, sitting in a chair next to the stand was the woman Stacy had come here to see. Hannah Carson in the flesh and what eye catching flesh it was. The two blue eyed, blonde bombshells stared at one another intensely as the tension in the air became palpable. As a spy, Stacy had come to be able to read people like books and she knew that Hannah felt the same competitive fire in her upon seeing the honey blonde, which was exactly why she let Stacy in without an appointment in the first place. As was the regulation on the cruise, Hannah wore a pink bikini that highlighted her sumptuous F cups rather nicely. She seemed to enjoy the sight of Stacy’s own F cups in her yellow bikini top as well. Even Hannah’s hair seemed to be every bit as long and thick as Stacy’s own. The similarities were as stunning as they were infuriating.

“Hannah Carson, I take it?” Stacy asked.

“The one and only.” Hannah answered with pride. “What gave it away? My face plastered all over the lobby?”

“You sure aren’t shy.” Stacy pointed out.

“It’s all part of the job.” Hannah argued. “When people see that their would-be masseuse is as beautiful a creature as I am, they tend to be much more willing to set up an appointment.”

Stacy rolled her eyes at Hannah’s extreme vanity.

“Speaking of appointments, why did you let me in here without one anyway?” Stacy inquired.

“I saw you out there and I just liked the look of you.” Hannah answered rather flirtatiously. “Thankfully, it’s only the first full day of the cruise and business is slow. We can take our time.”

“That’s good to hear.” Stacy said equally flirtatiously.

“Now it’s my turn to ask questions.” Hannah said. “Who are you? And not that I mind but what made you barge in here and demand to see me without an appointment?”

“I saw your face all over the lobby and I just had to see for myself.” Stacy lied. “Besides, I kind of had a gut feeling that you would let me in…And I was right.”

“It would appear so.” Hannah said.

The dirty blonde could see right through Stacy. While she was not aware of Stacy’s true intentions for being here, she could feel the flames of rivalry burning within both herself and the honey blonde. She was also rather aggravated by Stacy’s entitlement in acting as if she was more important than any of her other customers by demanding to see her. She would teach this whore a lesson. Hannah smiled deviously.

“Shall we begin, then?” Hannah asked in a sweet tone, obviously acting. “What kind of treatment would you like, beautiful?”

“You’re very kind.” Stacy said in equally fake sweetness. “The full treatment. I’m overworked and my body is tired and achy.”

“Those certainly aren’t the words I’d use to describe your body.” Hannah said. “But as you wish. Take that G string off and lay down here on your front so that we can get started.”

Stacy did as she was told. Hannah ogled her shamelessly as the honey blonde stripped down, letting her F cup jubblies out to jiggle. Not taking her eyes off of the dirty blonde until the last second, Stacy then got on the stand, laying on her stomach as instructed. Her massive mammaries pushed up a little as she laid down and flipped her thick blonde hair to the side. While Stacy couldn’t see her, she could somehow sense Hannah stripping down herself. She had a feeling that wasn’t part of her typical treatment but she sure wasn’t about to protest. Hannah then got out her massage oil and rubbed it into her hands nice and thoroughly as she once again grinned deviously before sliding on her swivel chair back over to Stacy as she continued checking her out.

“Your body really is something else.” Hannah said seductively. “You must take really good care of it.”

“It’s all natural.” Stacy bragged.

“Is that so?” Hannah asked skeptically. “Well, what a coincidence. So is mine.”

“That’s very impressive.” Stacy said. “You’ve really got a rockin bod. I’d love to give you a massage myself.”

“How nice of you.” Hannah said with barely contained sarcasm. “But right now, we must let the magic happen.”

Hannah began her massage as Stacy did her best to lay perfectly still. The dirty blonde started with the very bottom of Stacy’s ankles, rubbing and tenderizing them with her specially made oil. Stacy already began to feel at ease as Hannah worked her way up the honey blonde’s smooth, shapely legs.

“Your skin is so soft.” Hannah pointed out. “Do you moisturize?”

“Nope.” Stacy answered. “Again, all natural.”

“Some girls get all the luck.” Hannah said, trying not to sound bitter.

“And I’m guessing you’re another one of them?” Stacy asked.

“Indeed. My skin is naturally soft.” Hannah said with barely contained pride.

“Small world, isn’t it?” Stacy said jokingly.

“Very much so.” Hannah agreed.

Hannah continued oiling up Stacy’s legs, working her way up her calves and then the back of her thighs. The oil felt so warm and soothing. Stacy hated to admit but she could see why Hannah had such a reputation for her treatment. Hannah’s nipples began to sharpen as she finally made her way up to Stacy’s big, bubbly butt. The honey blonde’s cheeks stuck out like thick, fleshy mountains. Stacy grinned smugly as she could tell how amazed Hannah was by what she saw.

“Go right ahead.” Stacy encouraged seductively. “Give ‘em a nice, hard squeeze. Really lay into them. I know you want to.”

Hannah started to get annoyed by Stacy’s arrogance but continued to hide it.

“Why thank you.” Hannah said sweetly. “You’ve got a real dump truck here.”

“I’m sure you do too.” Stacy said. “And I intend to find out for sure.”

“You can try.” Hannah said teasingly.

Immediately after finishing her sentence, Hannah dug her lecherous, oil coated fingers deep into the firm meat of her customer’s thick cheeks. Stacy just barely managed to suppress an audible gasp from the suddenness of the touching. Hannah licked her lips with lust as she squeezed Stacy’s cheeks as if they were a therapeutic rubber toy that people squeeze to relax themselves. Stacy’s loins were burning to escalate this but she also very much wanted to see where this was going, so she kept it under control for the moment.

‘Easy, girl.’ She thought to herself. ‘You’ll get your chance all in good time.’

Hannah knew what she was doing was driving the other blonde crazy and she loved every second. In fact, she loved teasing and tempting other women almost as much as she loved just flat out fucking them. She knew Stacy would break soon enough.

“These are very firm.” Hannah commented as she continued feeling up Stacy’s rear end. “Let me guess. All natural?”

“You catch on quickly.” Stacy said. “And they say all blondes are bimbos.”

“It’s mostly jealous brunettes who think that.” Hannah said.

“I hear that.” Stacy agreed.

If anything will bring blondes together, it’s dissing brunettes. Their common enemy. Nonetheless, Hannah continued her massage. After feeling up Stacy’s caboose, she applied some more oil to her hands and kept going up. She rubbed the palm of her hands into the small of Stacy’s toned back and waist. She had to admit that Stacy’s willpower was something else.

‘You’ll break, bitch.’ Hannah thought to herself. ‘Smug little whores like you always do. No one can resist my magic hands.’

‘Keep using my body as your plaything, slut.’ Stacy thought to herself. ‘I’m a brick wall. You’ll break before I do. Just you wait.’

There was nothing that either of them wanted more than to just cut the bullshit and lock up thighs with the other nympho already but neither wanted to be the first one to break. Classic pre-sexfight game playing at its finest. Hannah decided to step things up a little or rather a lot. Hannah squirted some more of her special massage oil on her hands but this oil wasn’t for Stacy. At least not yet. The dirty blonde had removed her bikini top and began massaging the oil into her bountiful breasts. She suppressed a moan as she covered her mommy milkers in the stuff completely. Stacy was a bit confused as to why the touching stopped and was about to ask when she got the shock of her life as Hannah pressed her oil covered tits deeply into Stacy’s back and began rubbing them up and down.

“Oh!” Stacy gasped at the sudden contact as she felt Hannah’s nipples stab into her flesh.

“This is where the real fun begins.” Hannah said.

“It would appear so.” Stacy said, attempting to stifle her reactions to the intimacy.

Hannah was starting to get frustrated with how calm Stacy was still being. None of her other clients, male or female, have put up this much of a fight but Hannah was confident that she would make the honey blonde break. She still had some oil on her hands and began using it to massage Stacy’s arms as well.

“You love your job, don’t you?” Stacy asked teasingly.

“I was born for this.” Hannah answered confidently.

The dirty blonde still had one ace in the hole left. Her bikini thong was still on but Stacy was buck naked. So, she began gently and ever so lightly grinding her bikini covered cunt up against Stacy’s bare ass. Stacy felt the fabric on her skin as Heather pressed the entirety of her weight on top of the other blonde. Heather’s heart was bounding, her nympho blood was boiling and above all else, her pussy was burning to make contact with another. At this point, she had had enough games.

‘Ugh!’ Heather groaned in her mind. ‘Alright, bimbo! You win! I can’t take anymore of this! Your inferior cunt is mine!’

Heather managed to slip off her thong as Stacy felt the distinctive dampness of a wet twat on her firm ass as Heather began manhandling her tits from each of her sides. Stacy turned her head to see what was going on.

“What are you…?!” Stacy asked before Hannah cut her off with a seering, passionate kiss.

She felt the dirty blonde’s mouth invade and dominate her own before she began to fight back with her own tongue. Stacy immediately smiled from ear to ear into the kiss as she realized that she had gotten what she wanted. She made her rival break first. This was only the first step in proving herself to be the superior blonde, though. Stacy was still on her tits beneath Hannah as the dirty blonde pressed into her back from above and began humping at her pussy from behind.

“Ummfff!!” Stacy grunted into the kiss.

She had to turn the tables somehow. She squirmed around trying to get free but Hannah wasn’t budging. With her right hand, she felt up and groped Stacy’s right breast, squeezing and poking at it as if it were a mere toy. With her left hand, she reached around and yanked hard on Stacy’s long, thick honey blonde tresses, eliciting a minor grunt from her rival. Stacy struggled as she felt Hannah’s engorged clit penetrate her lower folds as Hannah began pumping into her and clapping her cheeks from above. It had been a long time since Stacy had felt so humiliated and helpless. Hannah would pay. Their tongues continued to wrestle as each blonde bombshell took turns sucking on their enemy’s tongue, slurping on it loudly and sloppily. Their ravenous make out session was really Stacy’s only means of fighting back, so she put her all to it. Her way of telling Hannah that she may be down but she was not out. While the dirty blonde was frustrated with herself for giving her enemy the satisfaction of breaking first, she felt enormous relief as she dominated Stacy. She was going to enjoy this oh so much. She just loved putting other blondes in their place. Eventually however, Hannah proved to be overexerting herself by keeping Stacy down on the massage table like this and had to break the kiss and get off, finally letting Stacy free. The honey blonde got up, flipped her thick, voluminous locks back and stared at Hannah as the two bitter rivals panted like dogs.

“Don’t look at me like that, you clit tease.” Hannah lectured. “We all know you were practically begging me for it.”

“It’s not my fault you have all the self control of a hormonal teenager, slut.” Stacy argued. “I hope you enjoyed it because that’s the only time you’ll ever get me pinned.”

“Bitch, please.” Hannah dismissed. “I’ll fuck your skanky pussy dry and use that doll hair of yours as a cum rag!”

“I’d like to see you try!” Stacy challenged.

The two blondes glared daggers at one another before marching intently towards their rival until F cup meet F cup in a glorious collision of breast flesh. Stacy reached behind Hannah and yanked hard on her dirty blonde locks in retaliation for Hannah doing the same to her just moments ago.

“Agh!” Hannah grunted. “You fucking who…”

Stacy then reignited their lustful tongue wrestling session, silencing her, again in retaliation for Hannah doing the same to her. Hannah was willing to play whatever game Stacy wanted her to play. She wanted to own her hot body ever since she saw her walk into the lobby. She reciprocated the hair pulling while again palming and griping hard on Stacy’s bulbous glutes. Stacy grabbed Hannah’s equally firm and meaty ass in return. Their thighs were shot upwards powerfully, rubbing into their rival’s twat and masturbating her as best their respective owners could manage. They would occasionally break the kiss for no other purpose than to talk trash.

“You kiss like shit.” Hannah mocked.

“You fuck like shit.” Stacy shocked back.

“You won’t be saying that when I turn you into a human geyser!” Hannah proclaimed.

“I’m not like the other cum dumpsters you’ve seduced and dominated as you’ll soon find out!” Stacy shot back.

The battling blonde bombshells then resealed their full, luscious lips together and resumed their heated tongue fight. They swallowed back one another’s sweet tasting spit as their tongues would corkscrew around each other inside of their dueling maws. Pink milk bud slid against and around pink milk bud before finally getting settled in and stabbing deep into the areolas of their owner’s enemy. Stacy had to admit that Hannah was no joke like Jamie and Hitomi were. She was actually even quite relieved that Hannah finally broke before she did. The honey blonde wasn’t sure how much more physical contact she could handle before her ripe pussy melted through the cushion of the massage table. She had found a worthy opponent and the feeling was every bit as mutual. Despite her dismissals of Stacy’s bragging, Hannah could tell that her opponent was every bit as different from the others as she boasted to be. The dirty blonde wasn’t going to hold anything back but she also wanted to see how much more she could aggravate her rival. She pulled Stacy’s bright yellow locks, forcing the kiss to break off in a spray of saliva as the two raging nymphs panted hot girl breath in each other’s faces.

“You honey blondes all think you’re such hot shit.” Hannah said. “You know, when people say that blondes are dumb, they’re referring to honeys!”

“At least I’m unmistakable as a real blonde!” Stacy argued as she pulled Hannah’s hair back in return. “Look at this! You’re just brunettes who didn’t quite make it. My hair is pure gold and yours is the color of light dirt!”

“Well, my dirt hair is gonna be soaking up your cum by the time this is over!” Hannah shot back.

“Not if mine gets drenched by yours first!” Stacy promised.

“Bring it on, goldilocks!” Hannah dared.

Now their blood was boiling. If there is one thing that every woman on Earth, even non-nymphomaniacs cherished and took great pride in, it is her hair. As they say, men have their cars. Women have their hair. Now it was becoming personal. The two rivals grabbed hold of one another and wrestled all over the room, bumping into the various pieces of furniture. As Stacy opened her eyes to see that they were up against the massage table, it gave her the perfect idea. She had managed to slip free of Hannah’s grasp and before the dirty blonde could react, Stacy had lifted her up by her arm and threw her back onto the massage table, making her lay on her back. Stacy sat on top of her before she could get away.

“How’s this for role reversal?” Stacy asked mockingly.

“Get off me, you honey whore!” Hannah demanded.

“You’ve fucked so many women on this table.” Stacy said. “I think it’s time you know how it feels, you fake blonde bimbo!”

Stacy then began humping away at her rival, rocking her pelvis back and forth as if she were pussy fucking a common whore. Which she fully considered herself to be doing as far as she was concerned.

“Aghhh!!” Hannah groaned. “Go on, bitch! Fuck me! Feel what a real blonde’s pussy is like!”

“You’re gonna have an awful hard time giving massages without being able to walk for a year after this!” Stacy boasted.

The honey blonde reached down and began roughly manhandling her opponent’s bouncy, jiggly F cups. She squeezed, groped, poked and smacked at them at will as well as pinched, poked and prodded her rapidly hardening nipples. Stacy’s long, flaxen hair flew all over the place in response to so much rapid movement. She enjoyed that, finding it poetic given the tone of their fight and their rivalry was now based on hair. She deliberately slid her labia over Hannah’s, roughly grinding into her as hard as she could.

“Ohhhhh!!” Hannah moaned.

“I love making you moan like the pathetic little cunt sucking sow that we both know you are!” Stacy mocked. “I can’t wait to see what other slutty noises you make as I grind your pathetic little twat into paste!”

“I’ll get you for this! Ugh!” Hannah swore. “I’ll do things to you that would give the most experienced nymphos in the world nightmares!”

“Your actions aren’t exactly matching your words right now, are they?” Stacy asked teasingly. “Oh and is that your…Ohhhhh, yes! Your pretty little clitty has come out to play!”

“Fuck!” Hannah cursed through clenched teeth.

“It’s like a little fleshy button rubbing up against my own.” Stacy teased. “Can you feel that? That’s my superior pleasure bud pushing yours in!”

Hannah said nothing as she gasped and cried out from the clit fucking she was receiving. Stacy used her arms to hold Hannah’s arms down and wrapped her legs around Hannah’s, giving her virtually no chance of escape. However, that was not nearly enough to deter her.

“You think I’m just gonna lie down and get fucked? Think again!” Hannah said proudly.

Hannah began humping upwards. It was her only real way of fighting back at all.

“Go ahead and try.” Stacy said dismissively. “You’ll only orgasm into unconsciousness even faster this way.”

Hannah ignored her and pressed on but she was way too overwhelmed right now. She had no escape and soon, she began to feel that distinctive boiling deep inside of her. Stacy showed her no mercy. There was no stopping it. She had to accept that she would not draw first blood. She vowed to herself to turn the tables at some point.

“Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!” Hannah screamed as she climaxed powerfully.

“Oh, that’s it, cunt! Blow your loads inside of me!” Stacy moaned.

The honey blonde felt the hot fluid pump up into her as the glorious sounds of Hannah’s orgasmic moans filled the room. Music to Stacy’s ears. She took joy in such irony as she fucked the masseuse on her own table. It was no doubt quite a blow to Hannah’s considerable ego. The dirty blonde had never faced an opponent quite like this. As she began to catch her breath, the two battling blondes just stared at each other with palpable tension in the air.

“You know…I just realized something.” Hannah said. “I never got your name.”

“Well, I guess I can give you that much for the good fight you’ve given me.” Stacy said. “It’s Mason. Stacy Mason.”

“Stacy…” Hannah said with barely contained venom. “Well…You already know my name.”

“It’s hard to miss.” Stacy joked as she remembered her posters in the lobby.

“It will be better to put a name to one of the two bitches that I’ll enjoy dominating the most.” Hannah said as she began to regain her energy.

“One of?” Stacy asked, confused.

Hannah ignored the honey blonde’s question and in her brief state of curiosity, managed to overpower Stacy and get herself unpinned. Stacy cursed herself in her mind for losing her focus before getting her head back in the game. The two slid off of the massage table, facing one another on opposite sides as if they were about to arm wrestle.

“Who’s the other bitch you’re talking about? Assuming there even is one.” Stacy asked.

“You’ll have to fuck that information out of me. Assuming you can.” Hannah dared.

“You’re awful smug for a slut who just got pussy fucked on her own massage table.” Stacy mocked.

“I’ll fuck you on there ten times in revenge.” Hannah swore.

They had talked enough for now and began grappling at each other again. They threw each other away from the table and initiated a catball, rolling one another all around the room until they crashed into a stand that just so happened to hold many of Hannah’s massage oils on top of it. The sudden and strong impact caused the containers of oil to tip over in the exact direction of the two hellcats and spill out on top of them. Stacy and Hannah were too busy tongue fucking each other’s mouths to notice or care as the viscous liquid showered over them. Their beloved blonde hair became soaked with the stuff as it poured over their heads, down their arms and along their gigantic breasts and washboard bellies. All the while they continued making out and even swapping the sweet tasting fluid between their mouths.

“Mmmmmm…” They both moaned into their steamy kiss at the erotic sensation of their oil shower.

They eventually broke the kiss and got a good look at each other. The oil had completely drenched them. Their hair, already matted with sweat, was now coated in the stuff and their flawless skin shined from the lights in the room. They looked like Goddesses.

“Now look at what you’ve done, cunt.” Hannah complained. “That specially made massage oil wasn’t cheap.”

“You love the sight of me covered in oil, if your nipples are anything to go by.” Stacy said as she teasingly tweaked the dirty blonde’s rapidly sharpening nipples.

“Ah!” Hannah shrieked.

“Besides, you were rubbing this stuff into your flabby tits earlier to massage my back. How expensive can it be?” Stacy asked.

“It’s infused with aphrodisiacal chemicals that make any woman drop her panties for me.” Hannah said. “And whose tits are you calling flabby?!”

Hannah began smacking Stacy’s breasts around and into each other. Stacy quickly retaliated. The two blonde bombshells just sat there with their legs entwined together, molesting each other’s milkers. Nipples were tweaked, twisted, pinched and poked so far that they inerted back into their owner’s tit meat. Stacy bent her head forward and down until she was able to start suckling on Hannah’s right nipple. She used teeth as well as her tongue.

“Agh!” Hannah groaned. She always had rather sensitive milk buds, which she was often annoyed at.

“You wanna suck nips, bitch? Let’s suck nips!” Hannah declared.

The dirty blonde masseuse was thankfully flexible enough to turn her head to the point where she and Stacy could engage in a tit sucking 69 duel. Hannah lapped at her bitter rival’s pink nubs every bit as roughly as Stacy was doing to her. Hannah decided to take it one step further and jammed her index and middle finger right up Stacy’s thick, juicy twat.

“Mfffff!!!” Stacy moaned into Hannah’s nipple as she was being finger fucked.

Hannah smiled into Stacy’s jubbly as she took joy in the honey blonde’s reaction. As she expected however, Stacy immediately reciprocated the insertion, forcing her own index and middle finger right up Hannah’s pussy.

“Mfff…” Hannah grunted. Not as much as Stacy as she was expecting it while Stacy was caught by surprise.

Stacy then used her free hand to pull hard on Hannah’s long, oil drenched dirty blonde tresses in an attempt to pull her opponent off of her F cup tit. Hannah did the same, yanking on Stacy’s equally oily honey blonde locks as they continued pumping more and more fingers inside of each other. Hannah began using her thumb to press hard against Stacy’s clit. Stacy then immediately did the same. The two of them really were reflections of one another, not just in appearance but also in mind. The similarities were infuriating to both of them. Was their hate at first sight really brought on by something as superficial as their different shades of blonde hair? Were they just desperate to find a difference between them to fuel their rivalry? Or was there something deeper than this going on between them? It didn’t matter, though. Right now, all that mattered to either of them was making this hot bitch submit to their superior sex. Eventually, their contorted positions began to wear on their necks and they had to unlatch their mouths from their now raw and wet nipples.

“You know there’s only one way to settle who’s the better blonde.” Hannah said daringly.

“Not just the better blonde. The better woman.” Stacy added.

“Then let’s not waste anymore time.” Hannah said.

The two once again grabbed a hold of each other’s oil matted hair and used their mutual grip as leverage to do what they were about to do. They wrapped their legs tightly around one another and got in real close. F cup to F cup. Nipple to nipple. Lip to lip. Nose to nose and eye to eye. Stacy quickly whipped her tongue out and slashed it across Hannah’s lips. The dirty blonde returned the favor. It quickly went back and forth between the two nymphos until their mouths finally sealed together again in a seering, steamy tongue war. As the two sucked on each other’s wet, firm, textured tongues, they pulled their crotches closer together so that their lower lips could join their upper lips in battle.

“Mmmmm!!” They both yelped into their make out session as their labias sealed together.

Hannah used her hand that wasn’t buried in Stacy’s honey locks and dug her fingers deep into the thick, firm meat of her rival’s ass cheek. Stacy did the same thing, giving Hannah’s dump truck a nice squeeze. Nipples would slide all over one another until finally being able to stab deeply into the areolas of their opponent. Stacy and Hannah were as close as any two women could get. They made no attempt whatsoever to control the flow of their saliva, letting it spill out of their mouths and eventually down in between their joined breasts and beyond. They wanted this fight to be as filthy as possible. To show the other blonde that they were willing to go all the way. That there was nothing they were not prepared to do with their beautiful rival. They began pumping into each other, tribbing relentlessly as their heart shaped asses swayed with their movements. The sounds of lips popping and moaning filled the room as the two became consumed by their delicious intimacy. Stacy had traveled all over the world and fucked more women than she could ever even begin to count but Hannah was definitely among the best. It would make it all the more gratifying to own her cunt. They broke their kiss in a loud pop and a spray of spit.

“I’m going to do so many things to you after I tame your inferior pussy, you fake blonde whore.” Stacy promised.

“I guarantee that your fantasies aren’t half as filthy and degrading as what I have in mind for you when I own your gorgeous body.” Hannah shot back.

“Then we both have something to look forward to and fight for.” Stacy said. “Those kinds of fights are the best ones.”

“Finally we agree on something.” Hannah added.

The two resumed their brutal kissing war as they continued grinding twats as hard and as fast as either of them could manage. The only thing either of them could hear besides the sounds of vicious sexual combat was the sound of their own hearts racing deep within their bountiful chests. Her threesome with Jamie and Hitomi was enjoyable but Stacy was having the time of her life right now. These were two women with egos equivalent to jenga towers. Large and overblown but weak enough to crumble down with one small push. For as much fun as they were having, neither could handle the tremendous blow to their pride were they to lose. They were playing for keeps. They just fucked and fucked and fucked and then fucked some more. Stacy was feeling good. She was in the zone. She was confident she could see this through to the end…Which made it all the more painful when she began to feel those distinctive electric volts coming on. Her joy turned to dread but she did not let it show. She just had to pray that Hannah was just as close, if not closer to her own climax than she was…but she wasn’t. Hannah grinned evilly and broke the kiss as she took full advantage of Stacy’s panic.

“Time to claim my prize.” Hannah said smugly.

“No!” Stacy cried.

“Yes!” Hannah said. “You can feel it, can’t you, slut? You’re about to cum and it’ll be no ordinary orgasm. No. It’ll really put your insides through the wringer! I can feel it!”

Stacy bit down on her bottom lip as she did her best to hold her climax back while simultaneously fighting Hannah but it was too late. The dirty blonde had the honey blonde exactly where she wanted her. Hannah pumped her pussy into Stacy’s over and over and over again until it finally happened.

“Agh! Ugh? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!” Stacy screamed bloody murder as her climax finally hit her like a semi-truck.

“Yeah! That’s it! Now who’s filling up whose pussy, you complacent honey cunt?!” Hannah asked mockingly as she felt her insides get juiced up by her opponent.

Stacy’s face was beet red as her orgasm devastated her. She couldn’t even remember the last time a single climax had exhausted her to such an extent. Her upper body fell back as she hyperventilated. She struggled to get up and turn the tables but her body just wouldn’t obey her. Still, she was not knocked out just yet. She still had a chance. Or so it seemed. Hannah would not just sit back and let her bitter rival recover. She would strike while the iron was hot, as any carnal warrior in her position would do. She slowly peeled her cunt off of Stacy’s as she looked down at the red, ripe pussy of her enemy.

“You’ve made me work up quite an appetite, bimbo.” Hannah said. “So, I’m sure you won’t mind if I indulge myself a little bit.”

Hannah then got down on her elbows and began eating Stacy out.

“Uhhhhhh…” Stacy moaned, still not having recovered from her monster of a climax.

Hannah orally serviced the honey blonde slowly and sensually at first. Then out of nowhere, she suddenly changed her tune and took a complete 180. She feasted on Stacy’s twat like a starving predator.

“Uggghhhhhh!!!” Stacy cried out as she was devoured mercilessly.

Hannah quickly proved herself to be a master at oral sex. Her mouth, lips and tongue were all used in tandem with each other with surgeon-like precision. Stacy had not been eaten out to such a powerful extent in a very long time. Possibly ever. Stacy summoned what little energy she had left to pull hard on her bitter rival’s flowing, thick, oily and sweaty dirty blonde locks. Hannah deliberately feasted on her prey as loudly and as obnoxious as possible. Audibly slurping, sucking, moaning and gasping. She wanted Stacy to hear just how much she loved humiliating her to such an extent. The arrogant honey blonde came into her territory, no doubt expecting an easy victory. Hannah loved turning the tables on such opponents. Crushing their haughty spirit was beyond cathartic for her. Stacy moaned and groaned, struggling not to allow herself to be consumed by the incessant oral pleasure. Hannah held her legs down to keep her nice and still as she continued her meal.

“Mmmmffffff….” Hannah moaned into Stacy’s cunt.

The tangy, unique and flavorful blast of Stacy’s pussy juice mixed with her own from the tribbing session they were just doing was beyond description. As Hannah opened her eyes to see her enemy’s pulsating, pink pleasure bud protrude out of its hood to join the fun, the dirty blonde decided to finally issue the coup de grace. She slowly and brutally dragged her tongue all the way up from the very bottom of Stacy’s lower lips to the top before closing them in on the clit and sucking away like her life depended on it.

“Aghhhhh!!” Stacy grunted. “Goddamn, fucking whore!”

Hannah slobbered all over Stacy’s clit as she used her tongue to jab at it all over. Stacy could already begin to feel what was coming and she knew there was no coming back from this. She had lost this fight. A fight she came here specifically to start as she detested Hannah just from looking at her profile on the CIA dossier. And now here she was, being subjected to a mind blowing onslaught of cunnilingus. And then, it finally happened.

“Ugggghhhhhh!!!!!!!!” Stacy shrieked as she came.

Hannah grinned proudly as she felt the warm fluids being blasted out of Stacy’s twat and all over her face, seeping deeply into her hair. She got up, expecting to see Stacy out cold but she was not. The honey blonde was just barely clinging to consciousness. Her eyes half closed as she moaned weakly. Hannah was surprised and impressed but it was already over. She chuckled as she felt her cum soaked hair land on the naked skin of her back as she stroked it in front of Stacy.

“What was that about making me cum all over your hair?” Hannah asked mockingly.

Stacy was too exhausted to reply.

“For once you have nothing to say.” Hannah teased. “I could just fuck you one more time and leave your unconscious body here as my plaything until you wake up…but you gave me a much more bracing workout than I was expecting. I needed that.”

Stacy seemed confused as to what Hannah was getting at. If only she knew…

“So, tell you what, Stacy…I’ll give you a little parting gift as thanks.” Hannah said sinisterly.

The dirty blonde then grabbed Stacy by her beloved honey blonde hair and dragged her on her ass towards her, holding her hair directly in front of her pussy. Stacy was confused and even somewhat fearful. Afraid…She couldn’t believe that any bitch could make her feel fear again but she was about to feel much more than fear. Stacy’s hair was thankfully just about long, thick and voluminous enough for what Hannah was about to do. She began dragging and rubbing Stacy’s hair right up her pussy like a towel. Stacy’s face flushed with great embarassment as Hannah used her hair as a sex toy, rubbing it in and out again. She looked up to see Stacy smiling from ear to ear, taking great joy in humiliating her rival. Their hair was the basis of their rivalry and flowing locks are a crucial, inalienable part of a woman’s beauty. Hannah could not think of a better way to literally rub her victory in. It was all so overwhelming. Stacy could feel the pain of the pulling in her scalp, she could feel her tresses being absorbed by Hannah’s folds and soaked by her fluids. She had never felt so helpless, small, insignificant and weak. She was sure that Jamie’s most depraved revenge fantasies she had in mind for her should the ginger win their bet utterly paled in comparison to the sheer dehumanizing degradation she was being subjected to right now. Hannah loudly moaned in pleasure. Once again, she wanted Stacy to hear how much she loved what she was doing to her.

“Agh!” Stacy grunted as Hannah pulled harder.

The dirty blonde did not want a single centimeter of the honey blonde hair left unfucked. She swished it over and under her crotch, deep inside her cunt, forcing Stacy back and forth. She did it over and over and over again until she finally finished herself off.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!!!” Hannah moaned as she climaxed.

She sprayed her load all over Stacy. Her face, her breasts and of course her hair. Everywhere. She then finally released her dejected opponent, letting her hair fall back onto her naked back as her face looked as red as a tomato. Her expression was one of sheer humiliation and defeat. It was quite pathetic.

“There. You got what you wanted.” Hannah bragged. “Who’s the fake blonde now, you smug cunt? Now get out of here before I change my mind. You could use a good shower with lots of shampoo anyway.”

Stacy did as she was instructed. She felt so beaten down that she could barely walk. As she got her bikini back on and left, her feelings of dejection soon turned to anger and lust for vengeance. In all the craziness, she had forgotten the real reason why she went after Hannah. To see if she was their suspect. Hannah definitely seemed the type to join the Bringers of Light. A proud sexual dominatrix and very arrogant to boot. Granted, that may have been Stacy being a sore loser talking but she certainly would not rule the masseuse out as a suspect.

‘You win the battle, you fucking bitch.’ Stacy thought to herself. ‘But the war rages on. Even if you’re not our perp, I will make you pay. Even if I have to spend the rest of this cruise trying!’

Stacy decided to go back to her cabin to relax and take her mind off of things. She hoped Jamie would not be there to question why she looked like she just came back from a bar fight.

Part 5

Before the cruise started, Jamie was able to get herself a job at the S.S. Orgasmic’s bar. It wasn’t hard. The ship will hire anyone with a pair of tits. This would sometimes lead to them hiring incompetent and clumsy waitresses but the passengers considered it a fair trade for eye candy. The horny ginger considered the job a good cover for her spywork and she had just recently found out that her new friend and suspect Lexi would be her co-worker. The job now provided Jamie with the opportunity to keep an eye on the cotton candy haired little minx. And hopefully a hand and a mouth too. Jamie looked forward to it. As she came into work, she saw Lexi already there being ogled by a crowd of men and women alike. The hyper teenager quickly saw Jamie and made a beeline for her. 

“Jamie?” Lexi asked excitedly. “You’re working here too?”

“I was gonna tell you last night but I thought it would be a nice surprise.” Jamie said with a grin. 

“Awesome!” Lexi said as she hopped up and down in joy, making her D cups jiggle. “Oh, there’s someone you just gotta meet!”

Lexi then grabbed Jamie by her arm and dragged her behind the bar. They stopped in front of a woman that immediately caught Jamie’s eyes. She was a redhead but unlike Jamie who had fiery orange locks, this girl’s hair was a deep crimson red. Burgundy, Jamie believed. It was long and luscious, going down to her tight ass. Her bikini was hot pink and her tits were quite impressive. They looked to be an E cup like Jamie’s were. This girl seemed very familiar.

“Jamie, this is Michelle. She’s been working here longer than anybody else. She’ll show you the ropes.” Lexi explained.

It then clicked. This woman was Michelle Peterson. One of the suspects on Jamie’s list. Now this job became even more advantageous to the mission and her bet with Stacy. Jamie held out her hand in front of Michelle but the other redhead just stared at her awkwardly. 

“So, this is our new recruit, huh?“ Michelle asked. “Well, I hope she pulls her weight around here.”

“Nice to meet you too.” Jamie said sarcastically.

The ginger was honestly expecting that. Her psych profile described her as a bitch who often got in fights with other women. Anywhere else, she’d get thrown out on her big, bubbly ass but this was the S.S. Orgasmic. Everyone here likes to see women fight. She was known to be much nicer to the men though. Given that most men on this ship were filthy rich, Jamie could understand why. Michelle was a shameless gold digger. 

“She’s nice once you get to know her.” Lexi told Jamie. 

“Oh, I’m sure.” Jamie said.

“Alright, ladies. Meet and greet over. We’ve got work to do.” Michelle said. “Lexi, why don’t you go scrub down the tables before we open?”

“Sure thing!” Lexi said enthusiastically.

“Is that girl ever not pumped up?” Jamie asked as they watched Lexi skip away. “So, what’s my job?”

“Oh, I’ll tell you what your job is.” Michelle said as she got up in Jamie’s face. “Stay the fuck out of my way.”

“Excuse me?” Jamie asked defensively.

“You heard me, you cheeto haired slut.” Michelle said. “I know your game. You’re on this cruise just to seduce some rich guy, aren’t you? That’s why you took this job in the first place.”

“Oh, you’ve got it all figured out, huh?” Jamie asked. “Well, you’re not the only one who can read people. I know you’re on this ship for the exact same reason.”

“Well, aren’t you clever?” Michelle asked sarcastically. “Look, I tolerate Lexi because she’s all cute and innocent. I may even be willing to share a sugar daddy with her but you? You can go find your own meal ticket.”

“We’re not all gold diggers here, bitch.” Jamie argued. “I took this job for the paycheck…And I happen to have a soft spot for Lexi myself.”

“Well, I’d quit if I were you.” Michelle said passive aggressively. “There’s only room in this bar for one hot redhead. Emphasis on red. The actual color red. Not orange.”

“What are you saying?” Jamie asked.

“I’m saying you’re not a real redhead, bimbo.” Michelle said matter of factly. 

“Why? Because my hair’s not the color of period blood like yours is, you self aggrandizing cunt?” Jamie asked.

“Listen, you little…!” Michelle was about to finish her sentence when Lexi came up to them.

“Tables are all done!“ Lexi announced as she looked at her two co-workers staring each other down nose to nose. “Woah, are you two gonna make out? Can I join?”

“Why, yes you can.” Jamie said with a smug grin.

The ginger then grabbed her perky friend by the back of her head and pulled her towards her, engaging in a passionate, moaning tongue kiss that Lexi happily reciprocated. Michelle looked on in anger and jealousy. After about 15 seconds of watching her co-workers lap at each other’s mouths, she couldn’t take it anymore. She grabbed Lexi by her blue and pink hair and yanked her away, forcing her kiss with Jamie to break as she stole it, practically shoving her tongue down the younger girl’s throat. Lexi was clearly enjoying it but Jamie seemed rather annoyed at the interruption. She watched her new rival passionately tonguing her new friend down with barely contained envy. She waited for 15 seconds before pulling Lexi away from Michelle and kissing her lustfully again. This went on and on for quite some time. Lexi was in Heaven. If this was a dream, she never wanted to wake up. Eventually, she got the bright idea to pull both Jamie and Michelle towards her at the same time, initiating a steamy threeway make out session. Lexi passionately licked at the tongues of the two redheads and they happily licked back. This went on for about five minutes straight until they all had to come up for air.

“Wow…” Lexi said. “You two really know how to use those things.”

The teenager then slipped her hands over each of their bikini covered breasts and copped a nice feel.

“Wow. I think you’re the same cup size too.” Lexi said. 

“I’m an E.” Michelle said.

“What a coincidence. So am I.” Jamie added.

“How old are you, Jamie?” Lexi asked.

“26.” Jamie answered.

“What a coincidence. So am I.” Michelle added.

“You two should get along just fine. You have so much in common.” Lexi said with her usual sunny disposition. 

“Customers are starting to line up, Lex. Why don’t you go help them out?” Michelle asked.

“Okay!” Lexi said cheerfully as she skipped away.

“She’s really something.” Jamie said.

“Yes.” Michelle agreed. “And after that kiss, I can safely say that she’ll be my thing one day.”

“Is that so?” Jamie asked with doubt. “Well, may the best redhead win.”

“I intend to.” Michelle said confidently. “And I’ll be watching you, whore.”

“With envy, no doubt.” Jamie mocked. 

“Go help the customers. We wouldn’t want your first day to be your last.” Michelle said.

“I’m sure they’ll love the new girl.” Jamie said confidently as she strutted away, deliberately showing off her firm ass to Michelle.

 The rest of the day went by fairly normally. At least as normal as it could be on a cruise such as this. Jamie, Lexi and Michelle were often gawked at by their male customers but they fully expected this. None of them would’ve taken this job if they didn’t want people checking them out. Jamie spent much of the time analyzing Michelle as a suspect. So far, she believed the other redhead fit the bill quite well. Was it her immediate dislike of her talking? Perhaps but she certainly would not rule her out just yet. Michelle in turn would often go out of her way to tease and try to provoke Jamie. She would frequently find herself “accidentally” bumping asses with the ginger while they both waited tables and then giving the most sarcastic and smarmy apology possible afterwards. 

‘Two can play at that game, bitch.’ Jamie thought to herself. And she was quite right. 

Jamie would often taunt Michelle by getting handsy with Lexi to the enjoyment of the customers. And Lexi herself, of course. Michelle was frustrated by this, so she would take many opportunities to get up close and personal with the perky teenager herself. Lexi didn’t quite know what was going on as she was a bit of an airhead but she was liking it. It would eventually come to a head during one particular incident. Lexi was serving a customer while also gabbing away at him while he shamelessly ogled her D cup rack. The customer seemed rather high class himself. He wore sunglasses and a fancy white suit. In this weather, it must be killer on him. He had black hair and a short, circular beard around his mouth. He honestly resembled Robert Downey Jr somewhat. He looked old enough to be Lexi’s father. 

“And then we played truth or dare…” Lexi continued jammering. “The bottle landed on me and…”

Just then, Jamie had snuck up behind Lexi and gave her a hug, pressing her E cups into the younger girl’s back lovingly.

“Lexi, baby. I’m sure your story was an interesting one but I think this man is interested in being shown something rather than told it.” Jamie said. 

“But I was just about to get to the part where…” Lexi said before Jamie put her finger up to her lip. 

“Why don’t we ask him what he wants to see?” Jamie asked.

“Oh, I’m down for whatever you girls have planned.” The man said. 

Lexi shrugged her shoulders. Any excuse to get intimate with Jamie was alright by her. What they did not know was that Michelle was watching from behind the bar, staring daggers at Jamie. The ginger could feel her rival’s gaze on her. As her hands slithered along Lexi’s bikini clad body, she turned her head around to look at Michelle and gave her the most insulting grin imaginable. The scarlet haired bartender decided to join in the fun right then and there as business was slow enough. She strutted herself towards the man’s table, her red hair swaying alongside her shapely ass as she cat walked before she joined her two co-workers.

“The more, the merrier. Right?” Michelle asked teasingly.

“Duh.” Lexi answered bluntly.

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Jamie said as she grit her teeth. 

The man continued watching the show silently as the three beauties pawed at each other. Lexi was in between the two horny redheads as their hands explored her young body. Jamie buried her fingers in Lexi’s cotton candy colored hair while Michelle slithered her fingers along the cutie’s smooth, flawless skin. 

“If you girls wanted tips, all you had to do was ask.” The man joked. 

Jamie honestly would’ve preferred to do this without having him for an audience. While most nymphos are openly bisexual, Jamie was a lesbian down to her very bones. She had no attraction to the male form whatsoever. She loved tits and pussy more than anything else in the world. However, she would not ever allow herself to be shown up by a rival, especially not one like Michelle who thought she was hot shit. 

“Mmmm…” Lexi moaned as she was manhandled by the older women. 

Jamie took it a step further by slipping her finger inside of Lexi’s thong, making her gasp. Michelle noticed this and decided to make her own move. She grabbed Lexi by her chin and turned her face in the direction of her own before slipping her long, firm tongue through the young nympho in training’s mouth, kissing her passionately. Jamie noticed this and began kissing Lexi’s neck while inserting fingers inside of her.

“Mmmmmmm!!” Lexi yelped into Michelle’s mouth.

“I…sure hope she’s over 18.” The man said awkwardly.

“19.” Jamie answered.

“Good.” The man said, relaxing. 

The man continued enjoying the show as the two redheads groped and mauled their younger co-worker, clearly trying to one up each other at every turn. As she continued tongue wrestling with Lexi, Michelle reached out and fondled her D cup breast. Jamie countered by giving the teenager’s ass a good squeeze while she continued fingering her furiously. Lexi’s face began to blush a bright red as she slipped her hands around to where she could grope both Jamie and Michelle at the same time. Eventually, the inexperienced cotton candy haired cutie could not handle this any longer. Michelle broke their kiss to let her get some air. Just in time for Lexi to climax all over Jamie’s hand inside of her thong.

“Ohhhhhhh!!!!” Lexi screamed, drawing the attention of some other customers. 

The handsy redheads released her as she huffed and puffed in her post orgasmic winding, balancing herself on the table of their audience of one to keep herself from crumbling due to her weak knees. 

“Well…That was really something…” The man said as he reached into his pocket and took out his wallet.

He handed all three of them wads of cash, which they accepted happily. The three beauties went wide eyed as they realized exactly how much money this mysterious voyeur of theirs had given them. 

“$1000?!” Lexi asked in amazement.

“This must be some mistake.” Jamie said.

“Shut up! It’s no mistake!” Michelle scolded.

“Of course you’d say that, you gold digging cunt.” Jamie mocked.

“Actually, she’s right. There is no mistake.” The man said. “You girls earned every penny of that. Besides, it’s no trouble at all.”

“You must be really loaded.” Lexi said.

“Very much so.” The man said proudly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m off to the pool. You girls have given me the need to cool myself off.”

The man began walking away as Michelle grabbed his arm to stop him.

“Wait.” Michelle requested. “Who are you?”

“Oh, I have a strong feeling that we’ll all be seeing each other again in the near future.” The man said. “Perhaps I’ll tell you then.”

Michelle let him go as he finally left and she smiled complacently at Jamie.

“And you wanted to give him this moolah back.” Michelle teased.

“Oh, shut up.” Jamie complained. “I just wanted to make sure we weren’t ripping him off. Not all of us are money hungry whores like you.”

“Yeah, right. Cut the “nice girl” act.” Michelle argued. “I bet you came on this cruise and took this job to find yourself a rich boy toy just like me.”

“I have my reasons.” Jamie said. 

Lexi rather enjoyed watching the two of them argue.

“Well, keep your hands off of that guy cause I call dibs on him!” Michelle said firmly.

“You can have him. Let me know if he has a hot wife who wants to experiment though.” Jamie said.

“Oh, I see.” Michelle said. “You prefer taco to sausage, do you?”

“Could you be any trashier?” Jamie asked rhetorically.

“Well, why don’t I show you just how filthy I can get once our shifts are all over?” Michelle asked. “Unless you’re getting cold feet, cheeto pubes.”

“You wish, cunt.” Jamie said. “You’re on.”

“Oh, we can go to my cabin!” Lexi interrupted. “I wanna watch you two! It’ll be the first sexfight I’ve seen in person!”

“Didn’t you say you were here with your Mom and Aunt?” Jamie asked.

“I have a single cabin.” Lexi answered. “I kinda have a tendency to feel girls up in my sleep.”

“And when you’re awake.” Michelle teased as she lovingly tapped Lexi’s nose, making her giggle.

“Alright then. Lexi’s cabin after work it is.” Jamie said.

“Also, how about we switch things up a little?” Michelle asked.

“What do you mean?” Jamie asked with both curiosity and suspicion.

“I say that the two of us have a very…different kind of sexfight.” Michelle proposed.

“I’m listening.” Jamie said as she crossed her arms underneath her ample bosom.

“So am I.” Lexi added excitedly.

“I think it’s quite obvious that both of us want to instruct little Lexi here in the ways of the nympho.” Michelle said. “So, we can both do that. I propose that we compete to see who can pleasure Lexi the most. Let her decide who’s better. The winner not only gets to be Lexi’s mentor but also gets to help herself to the loser’s tip money from today. How about it?”

Jamie thought about it for a little bit before smiling as she made her decision.

“It’s a bet.” Jamie said.

“Aw, can’t I have both of you?” Lexi asked innocently.

“You can fight both of us as well as any woman you want, cutie.” Jamie said. “But only one of us will be your sexual instructor.”

“I’m okay with that.” Lexi said. 

“I’m sure you are, you little minx.” Michelle said.

“Well, we all still have work to do…” Jamie said. “Let’s get it over with so we can get the party started.”

“Yes. Let’s.” Michelle agreed. 

The three girls continued their shift with deep anticipation of what was to come. Lexi especially. The already excitable teenager could barely focus on her work as she fantasized about what her redheaded friends planned on doing to her. She was going to be their prize. A sexual object for the two nymphos to use as they pleased to settle who was better. She would be degraded, humiliated and played with like a toy. She was dripping wet just thinking about it. After what had to have been the longest shift of her life, it was finally over and the three of them were ready for the battle to begin.

“After you.” Jamie said.

Lexi guided the two rivals towards her cabin as her nipples already hardened in anticipation of what she fully expected to be the best night of her young life. 

Part 6

Before the cruise started, Jamie was able to get herself a job at the S.S. Orgasmic’s bar. It wasn’t hard. The ship will hire anyone with a pair of tits. This would sometimes lead to them hiring incompetent and clumsy waitresses but the passengers considered it a fair trade for eye candy. The horny ginger considered the job a good cover for her spywork and she had just recently found out that her new friend and suspect Lexi would be her co-worker. The job now provided Jamie with the opportunity to keep an eye on the cotton candy haired little minx. And hopefully a hand and a mouth too. Jamie looked forward to it. As she came into work, she saw Lexi already there being ogled by a crowd of men and women alike. The hyper teenager quickly saw Jamie and made a beeline for her.

“Jamie?” Lexi asked excitedly. “You’re working here too?”

“I was gonna tell you last night but I thought it would be a nice surprise.” Jamie said with a grin.

“Awesome!” Lexi said as she hopped up and down in joy, making her D cups jiggle. “Oh, there’s someone you just gotta meet!”

Lexi then grabbed Jamie by her arm and dragged her behind the bar. They stopped in front of a woman that immediately caught Jamie’s eyes. She was a redhead but unlike Jamie who had fiery orange locks, this girl’s hair was a deep crimson red. Burgundy, Jamie believed. It was long and luscious, going down to her tight ass. Her bikini was hot pink and her tits were quite impressive. They looked to be an E cup like Jamie’s were. This girl seemed very familiar.

“Jamie, this is Michelle. She’s been working here longer than anybody else. She’ll show you the ropes.” Lexi explained.

It then clicked. This woman was Michelle Peterson. One of the suspects on Jamie’s list. Now this job became even more advantageous to the mission and her bet with Stacy. Jamie held out her hand in front of Michelle but the other redhead just stared at her awkwardly.

“So, this is our new recruit, huh?“ Michelle asked. “Well, I hope she pulls her weight around here.”

“Nice to meet you too.” Jamie said sarcastically.

The ginger was honestly expecting that. Her psych profile described her as a bitch who often got in fights with other women. Anywhere else, she’d get thrown out on her big, bubbly ass but this was the S.S. Orgasmic. Everyone here likes to see women fight. She was known to be much nicer to the men though. Given that most men on this ship were filthy rich, Jamie could understand why. Michelle was a shameless gold digger.

“She’s nice once you get to know her.” Lexi told Jamie.

“Oh, I’m sure.” Jamie said.

“Alright, ladies. Meet and greet over. We’ve got work to do.” Michelle said. “Lexi, why don’t you go scrub down the tables before we open?”

“Sure thing!” Lexi said enthusiastically.

“Is that girl ever not pumped up?” Jamie asked as they watched Lexi skip away. “So, what’s my job?”

“Oh, I’ll tell you what your job is.” Michelle said as she got up in Jamie’s face. “Stay the fuck out of my way.”

“Excuse me?” Jamie asked defensively.

“You heard me, you cheeto haired slut.” Michelle said. “I know your game. You’re on this cruise just to seduce some rich guy, aren’t you? That’s why you took this job in the first place.”

“Oh, you’ve got it all figured out, huh?” Jamie asked. “Well, you’re not the only one who can read people. I know you’re on this ship for the exact same reason.”

“Well, aren’t you clever?” Michelle asked sarcastically. “Look, I tolerate Lexi because she’s all cute and innocent. I may even be willing to share a sugar daddy with her but you? You can go find your own meal ticket.”

“We’re not all gold diggers here, bitch.” Jamie argued. “I took this job for the paycheck…And I happen to have a soft spot for Lexi myself.”

“Well, I’d quit if I were you.” Michelle said passive aggressively. “There’s only room in this bar for one hot redhead. Emphasis on red. The actual color red. Not orange.”

“What are you saying?” Jamie asked.

“I’m saying you’re not a real redhead, bimbo.” Michelle said matter of factly.

“Why? Because my hair’s not the color of period blood like yours is, you self aggrandizing cunt?” Jamie asked.

“Listen, you little…!” Michelle was about to finish her sentence when Lexi came up to them.

“Tables are all done!“ Lexi announced as she looked at her two co-workers staring each other down nose to nose. “Woah, are you two gonna make out? Can I join?”

“Why, yes you can.” Jamie said with a smug grin.

The ginger then grabbed her perky friend by the back of her head and pulled her towards her, engaging in a passionate, moaning tongue kiss that Lexi happily reciprocated. Michelle looked on in anger and jealousy. After about 15 seconds of watching her co-workers lap at each other’s mouths, she couldn’t take it anymore. She grabbed Lexi by her blue and pink hair and yanked her away, forcing her kiss with Jamie to break as she stole it, practically shoving her tongue down the younger girl’s throat. Lexi was clearly enjoying it but Jamie seemed rather annoyed at the interruption. She watched her new rival passionately tonguing her new friend down with barely contained envy. She waited for 15 seconds before pulling Lexi away from Michelle and kissing her lustfully again. This went on and on for quite some time. Lexi was in Heaven. If this was a dream, she never wanted to wake up. Eventually, she got the bright idea to pull both Jamie and Michelle towards her at the same time, initiating a steamy threeway make out session. Lexi passionately licked at the tongues of the two redheads and they happily licked back. This went on for about five minutes straight until they all had to come up for air.

“Wow…” Lexi said. “You two really know how to use those things.”

The teenager then slipped her hands over each of their bikini covered breasts and copped a nice feel.

“Wow. I think you’re the same cup size too.” Lexi said.

“I’m an E.” Michelle said.

“What a coincidence. So am I.” Jamie added.

“How old are you, Jamie?” Lexi asked.

“26.” Jamie answered.

“What a coincidence. So am I.” Michelle added.

“You two should get along just fine. You have so much in common.” Lexi said with her usual sunny disposition.

“Customers are starting to line up, Lex. Why don’t you go help them out?” Michelle asked.

“Okay!” Lexi said cheerfully as she skipped away.

“She’s really something.” Jamie said.

“Yes.” Michelle agreed. “And after that kiss, I can safely say that she’ll be my thing one day.”

“Is that so?” Jamie asked with doubt. “Well, may the best redhead win.”

“I intend to.” Michelle said confidently. “And I’ll be watching you, whore.”

“With envy, no doubt.” Jamie mocked.

“Go help the customers. We wouldn’t want your first day to be your last.” Michelle said.

“I’m sure they’ll love the new girl.” Jamie said confidently as she strutted away, deliberately showing off her firm ass to Michelle.

The rest of the day went by fairly normally. At least as normal as it could be on a cruise such as this. Jamie, Lexi and Michelle were often gawked at by their male customers but they fully expected this. None of them would’ve taken this job if they didn’t want people checking them out. Jamie spent much of the time analyzing Michelle as a suspect. So far, she believed the other redhead fit the bill quite well. Was it her immediate dislike of her talking? Perhaps but she certainly would not rule her out just yet. Michelle in turn would often go out of her way to tease and try to provoke Jamie. She would frequently find herself “accidentally” bumping asses with the ginger while they both waited tables and then giving the most sarcastic and smarmy apology possible afterwards.

‘Two can play at that game, bitch.’ Jamie thought to herself. And she was quite right.

Jamie would often taunt Michelle by getting handsy with Lexi to the enjoyment of the customers. And Lexi herself, of course. Michelle was frustrated by this, so she would take many opportunities to get up close and personal with the perky teenager herself. Lexi didn’t quite know what was going on as she was a bit of an airhead but she was liking it. It would eventually come to a head during one particular incident. Lexi was serving a customer while also gabbing away at him while he shamelessly ogled her D cup rack. The customer seemed rather high class himself. He wore sunglasses and a fancy white suit. In this weather, it must be killer on him. He had black hair and a short, circular beard around his mouth. He honestly resembled Robert Downey Jr somewhat. He looked old enough to be Lexi’s father.

“And then we played truth or dare…” Lexi continued jammering. “The bottle landed on me and…”

Just then, Jamie had snuck up behind Lexi and gave her a hug, pressing her E cups into the younger girl’s back lovingly.

“Lexi, baby. I’m sure your story was an interesting one but I think this man is interested in being shown something rather than told it.” Jamie said.

“But I was just about to get to the part where…” Lexi said before Jamie put her finger up to her lip.

“Why don’t we ask him what he wants to see?” Jamie asked.

“Oh, I’m down for whatever you girls have planned.” The man said.

Lexi shrugged her shoulders. Any excuse to get intimate with Jamie was alright by her. What they did not know was that Michelle was watching from behind the bar, staring daggers at Jamie. The ginger could feel her rival’s gaze on her. As her hands slithered along Lexi’s bikini clad body, she turned her head around to look at Michelle and gave her the most insulting grin imaginable. The scarlet haired bartender decided to join in the fun right then and there as business was slow enough. She strutted herself towards the man’s table, her red hair swaying alongside her shapely ass as she cat walked before she joined her two co-workers.

“The more, the merrier. Right?” Michelle asked teasingly.

“Duh.” Lexi answered bluntly.

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Jamie said as she grit her teeth.

The man continued watching the show silently as the three beauties pawed at each other. Lexi was in between the two horny redheads as their hands explored her young body. Jamie buried her fingers in Lexi’s cotton candy colored hair while Michelle slithered her fingers along the cutie’s smooth, flawless skin.

“If you girls wanted tips, all you had to do was ask.” The man joked.

Jamie honestly would’ve preferred to do this without having him for an audience. While most nymphos are openly bisexual, Jamie was a lesbian down to her very bones. She had no attraction to the male form whatsoever. She loved tits and pussy more than anything else in the world. However, she would not ever allow herself to be shown up by a rival, especially not one like Michelle who thought she was hot shit.

“Mmmm…” Lexi moaned as she was manhandled by the older women.

Jamie took it a step further by slipping her finger inside of Lexi’s thong, making her gasp. Michelle noticed this and decided to make her own move. She grabbed Lexi by her chin and turned her face in the direction of her own before slipping her long, firm tongue through the young nympho in training’s mouth, kissing her passionately. Jamie noticed this and began kissing Lexi’s neck while inserting fingers inside of her.

“Mmmmmmm!!” Lexi yelped into Michelle’s mouth.

“I…sure hope she’s over 18.” The man said awkwardly.

“19.” Jamie answered.

“Good.” The man said, relaxing.

The man continued enjoying the show as the two redheads groped and mauled their younger co-worker, clearly trying to one up each other at every turn. As she continued tongue wrestling with Lexi, Michelle reached out and fondled her D cup breast. Jamie countered by giving the teenager’s ass a good squeeze while she continued fingering her furiously. Lexi’s face began to blush a bright red as she slipped her hands around to where she could grope both Jamie and Michelle at the same time. Eventually, the inexperienced cotton candy haired cutie could not handle this any longer. Michelle broke their kiss to let her get some air. Just in time for Lexi to climax all over Jamie’s hand inside of her thong.

“Ohhhhhhh!!!!” Lexi screamed, drawing the attention of some other customers.

The handsy redheads released her as she huffed and puffed in her post orgasmic winding, balancing herself on the table of their audience of one to keep herself from crumbling due to her weak knees.

“Well…That was really something…” The man said as he reached into his pocket and took out his wallet.

He handed all three of them wads of cash, which they accepted happily. The three beauties went wide eyed as they realized exactly how much money this mysterious voyeur of theirs had given them.

“$1000?!” Lexi asked in amazement.

“This must be some mistake.” Jamie said.

“Shut up! It’s no mistake!” Michelle scolded.

“Of course you’d say that, you gold digging cunt.” Jamie mocked.

“Actually, she’s right. There is no mistake.” The man said. “You girls earned every penny of that. Besides, it’s no trouble at all.”

“You must be really loaded.” Lexi said.

“Very much so.” The man said proudly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m off to the pool. You girls have given me the need to cool myself off.”

The man began walking away as Michelle grabbed his arm to stop him.

“Wait.” Michelle requested. “Who are you?”

“Oh, I have a strong feeling that we’ll all be seeing each other again in the near future.” The man said. “Perhaps I’ll tell you then.”

Michelle let him go as he finally left and she smiled complacently at Jamie.

“And you wanted to give him this moolah back.” Michelle teased.

“Oh, shut up.” Jamie complained. “I just wanted to make sure we weren’t ripping him off. Not all of us are money hungry whores like you.”

“Yeah, right. Cut the “nice girl” act.” Michelle argued. “I bet you came on this cruise and took this job to find yourself a rich boy toy just like me.”

“I have my reasons.” Jamie said.

Lexi rather enjoyed watching the two of them argue.

“Well, keep your hands off of that guy cause I call dibs on him!” Michelle said firmly.

“You can have him. Let me know if he has a hot wife who wants to experiment though.” Jamie said.

“Oh, I see.” Michelle said. “You prefer taco to sausage, do you?”

“Could you be any trashier?” Jamie asked rhetorically.

“Well, why don’t I show you just how filthy I can get once our shifts are all over?” Michelle asked. “Unless you’re getting cold feet, cheeto pubes.”

“You wish, cunt.” Jamie said. “You’re on.”

“Oh, we can go to my cabin!” Lexi interrupted. “I wanna watch you two! It’ll be the first sexfight I’ve seen in person!”

“Didn’t you say you were here with your Mom and Aunt?” Jamie asked.

“I have a single cabin.” Lexi answered. “I kinda have a tendency to feel girls up in my sleep.”

“And when you’re awake.” Michelle teased as she lovingly tapped Lexi’s nose, making her giggle.

“Alright then. Lexi’s cabin after work it is.” Jamie said.

“Also, how about we switch things up a little?” Michelle asked.

“What do you mean?” Jamie asked with both curiosity and suspicion.

“I say that the two of us have a very…different kind of sexfight.” Michelle proposed.

“I’m listening.” Jamie said as she crossed her arms underneath her ample bosom.

“So am I.” Lexi added excitedly.

“I think it’s quite obvious that both of us want to instruct little Lexi here in the ways of the nympho.” Michelle said. “So, we can both do that. I propose that we compete to see who can pleasure Lexi the most. Let her decide who’s better. The winner not only gets to be Lexi’s mentor but also gets to help herself to the loser’s tip money from today. How about it?”

Jamie thought about it for a little bit before smiling as she made her decision.

“It’s a bet.” Jamie said.

“Aw, can’t I have both of you?” Lexi asked innocently.

“You can fight both of us as well as any woman you want, cutie.” Jamie said. “But only one of us will be your sexual instructor.”

“I’m okay with that.” Lexi said.

“I’m sure you are, you little minx.” Michelle said.

“Well, we all still have work to do…” Jamie said. “Let’s get it over with so we can get the party started.”

“Yes. Let’s.” Michelle agreed.

The three girls continued their shift with deep anticipation of what was to come. Lexi especially. The already excitable teenager could barely focus on her work as she fantasized about what her redheaded friends planned on doing to her. She was going to be their prize. A sexual object for the two nymphos to use as they pleased to settle who was better. She would be degraded, humiliated and played with like a toy. She was dripping wet just thinking about it. After what had to have been the longest shift of her life, it was finally over and the three of them were ready for the battle to begin.

“After you.” Jamie said.

Lexi guided the two rivals towards her cabin as her nipples already hardened in anticipation of what she fully expected to be the best night of her young life.

Part 7

Brooke had a rather disappointing first night on this cruise with a rather enjoyable sexfight being interrupted by the ballbusting head of security for the cruise. She knew that she and Lana would see each other again but not being able to finish a fight is still every nympho’s biggest pet peeve. The busty brunette decided to take her mind off of things by going to the pool and getting a nice tan. Maybe check out some girls in bikinis, much like herself. She would prefer to tan in the buff but she was still technically a wanted woman and didn’t want to draw too much attention to herself. At least not yet. If she was going to strip in public, she would need a very good reason for doing so. 

She laid there wearing sunglasses as she enjoyed the soothing warmth of the sun on her flawless skin. She found herself reflecting on her troubled past. How she deliberately allowed herself to be not only La Malvada’s attack dog but also her sexual plaything. All in the name of bringing her down and in the end, she still failed. Tamara had claimed her prize and while she was glad that the drug lord was finally finished off, she couldn’t help but feel some bitterness towards Tamara for succeeding where she had failed. It was the first time the ebony police chief faced the evil raven while Brooke had had sex with her multiple times for years preparing for it. She also found herself thinking about Vanessa and what her team was up to right now. She then decided that it’s best not to dwell on the past and focus on her new line of work as a bounty hunter. Suddenly, she felt the sun’s warmth disappear from a portion of her body. She then realized that someone must be standing over her, no doubt ogling her in her black bikini. 

“Excuse me, you’re in my sun.” Brooke said without opening her eyes. The person didn’t move an inch.

“Could you move a little please?“ Brooke asked politely. Again, no response.

Brooke then got annoyed and finally opened her eyes.

“Are you deaf?! I said you’re in my…” Brooke then stopped when she finally saw who was pestering her.

Standing adjacent to her chair was the Clouded Leopard herself, Lana Newsted. Clad in a gray bikini, likely her way of being funny. Or maybe she just really likes the color. She had a pompous grin on her lovely face and her bikini did very little to contain her enormous G cup breasts that Brooke shamelessly gawked at. She now saw the British babe in her full glory without the darkness from last night. She looked even more amazing. Her long, jet black hair went down to her ass. It reminded Brooke of La Malvada, which agitated her further. Brooke’s expression changed from surprise to strength and determination.

“You didn’t think it would be that easy, did you, love?” Lana asked mockingly.

“Of course not.” Brooke said confidently. “I just wasn’t expecting you to show yourself again so soon.”

“When I see something I want, I never let it out of my sight.” Lana said seductively.

“How did you even know I’d be here?” Brooke asked.

“I suppose we’re just kindred spirits.” Lana answered.

Brooke continued shooting daggers at her rival, lowering her sunglasses as she did so. She wanted Lana to see clear as day that she was watching her and would not fall for any tricks. 

“Oh, lighten up, why don’t you?” Lana asked with a chuckle. “I’m on vacation too, you know.”

“Really?” Brooke asked skeptically.

“Yes and I think we’re both a little too worked up from last night.” Lana said as she sat down beside Brooke on the edge of her lounging chair. Her bikini clad, shapely ass mere inches away from direct contact with Brooke’s leg.

“I guess you’re right.” Brooke said.

“And I happen to know a very effective way for us to both relieve stress and put the disappointment of last night behind us.” Lana said flirtatiously as she began caressing Brooke’s smooth legs, giving the brunette goosebumps. 

Brooke’s heart began to race. Lana was undoubtedly a master at seduction. Any lesser person in her position would cave immediately but Brooke was the lieutenant of Las Brujas for much of her life. She had largely built up a strength to resist seduction. 

“Right here and right now? In front of everyone?” Brooke asked. 

“Why not?” Lana asked rhetorically. “No one saw us last night and what we’re doing is not an uncommon sight on a cruise like this.”

“Alright, fine.” Brooke said, giving in. “But only because I’ve still got a bone to pick with you. That bounty better be worth it.”

“I’m always worth it.” Lana said with pride. 

She got up closer on Brooke’s chair until she was kneeling directly over her, faces inches away, noses centimeters away. Her knees were on either side of Brooke as Lana’s long, dark hair flowed down onto Brooke’s largely naked skin. 

“You know, this Caribbean heat isn’t something I think I’ll ever get used to.” Lana said as she began undoing her bikini straps. 

Brooke just looked at her, deadeyed. Doing an excellent job of hiding her deep lust for her new rival. Lana however, could easily tell how much Brooke wanted her. The feeling could not be more mutual. Brooke refrained from stripping herself just yet.

“You’re not getting shy on me now, are you, love?” Lana asked. “You certainly weren’t shy last night.”

“You’ll have to prove you’re worth the time and effort first.” Brooke said smugly.

“Arrogant cunt.” Lana said in an annoyed tone. “I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. I’m always worth it!”

Lana then decided to stop playing games. She sank herself fully on top of her American rival. Naked breast to bikini’d breast and mouth to mouth. The raven immediately shot her tongue out and jammed it through Brooke’s lips. Lana’s tongue passionately raped Brooke’s mouth but the brunette did not kiss back. Lana found herself frustrated by this. No one has ever been able to resist her to this extent and that was something she took a significant amount of pride in. She knew Brooke would at some point break, as they all do but her annoyance at the brunette’s persistence still remained. The raven hugged them closer together, pushing her nipples deeply against the fabric of Brooke’s bikini. 

“Mmmmm…” Lana moaned into her opponent’s mouth. 

What Lana didn’t know was that Brooke loved to use this psychological tactic to aggravate her opponents. It worked quite well on Vanessa in their last encounter and Lana seemed to be worked up over it herself. What neither of them knew or really cared much about was that they were being watched by two particular witnesses on the other side of the pool. Denise and Kelly had come to the pool to get some sun themselves when their attention had been captivated by the busty, battling bikini babes. Kelly had briefly left to get some drinks while Denise continued enjoying the show but had just come back and handed one to her sister.

“Kel, you know I don’t drink anymore.” Denise said.

She had no choice but to stop after getting pregnant with Lexi and never looked back even afterwards.

“More for me then.” Kelly said happily. “Is the brunette still playing hard to get?”

“Looks that way.” Denise said. “The raven is really letting her have it though.”

“Sexfights are the best fights.” Kelly said as she sipped on her drink. 

“Is that so?” Denise asked.

“Denny, are you kidding me? You’ve never had one?” Kelly asked in bewilderment. “You haven’t lived as a woman until you’ve done that!”

“What exactly is so special about it?” Denise asked.

“Oh, where do I begin?” Kelly asked rhetorically. “It’s just so primal and passionate. You feel so much. Rage. Competitive spirit. Determination. Hot blooded excitement. An animalistic urge to dominate your prey. And of course more pleasure than you can possibly imagine. It’s like the ultimate sexual thrill ride. The greatest roller coaster on the world can’t compare to it.”

“Where has this side of you been all this time, sis?“ Denise asked. “You talk like it’s your religion.”

“It might as well be.” Kelly said. “You remember that snotty cheerleading bimbo back in College?”

“How can I forget?” Denise asked. “You ranted about her to me every day.”

“Well, one day I got sick of her shit and finally told her off in front of her squad of airheads.” Kelly explained. “She was so humiliated that she challenged me to a sexfight. She explained the rules to me. I accepted just because I would’ve done anything to put her in her place. We went at it all night but I eventually fucked her brains out and loved every second of it.”

“And here I thought you were in bed all that day because of a bad hangover.” Denise joked.

“Well, I kinda was.” Kelly said.

“What?” Denise asked in confusion.

“We fucked each other so hard that I actually got cum drunk off of it and it gave me a hangover.” Kelly elaborated. “It was totally worth it though.”

“You’re just fucking with me.” Denise dismissed.

“I wouldn’t have believed it either until it happened to me.” Kelly said. “But anyway, you gotta give it a try. No woman in the world should miss out on that.”

“Kel…” Denise sighed.

“Don’t “Kel” me!” Kelly argued. “This whole cruise is full of hotties and I know they’d all wanna lock up thighs with you! You have my good looks after all.”

“Actually, I’m the older twin. So you have my good looks.” Denise jokingly argued.

“Whatever. I’m gonna get you a hot bitch to fight before this cruise is over. Mark my words.” Kelly promised. “I’d be ashamed to call myself your Sister if I didn’t do that for you.”

“What am I gonna do with you?” Denise asked rhetorically.

The twins continued watching the fight between the other raven and brunette. Brooke was still not budging and now Lana was really starting to get pissed. She broke their kiss in a spray of saliva.

“Fight back already, you hot bitch!” Lana demanded.

She then slipped her hand underneath Brooke’s thong and began rubbing her labia hard and fast. 

“Agh!” Brooke grunted.

“You feel that, little miss bounty hunter?” Lana asked teasingly. “Fuck me back. You know you want to.”

Lana knew how to use that hand of hers, no doubt about it. Brooke had then decided that her charade had gone on long enough. 

“Alright, you thieving cunt. You win!” Brooke admitted as she pulled Lana’s black hair nice and hard and resumed their make out session. This time fighting with her own tongue.

Lana smiled complacently into Brooke’s mouth, having finally gotten what she wanted. 

“And the brunette finally breaks.” Kelly commented. “I knew she would.”

“If sexfighting was a sport, you’d be a good commentator.” Denise said jokingly.

“It’s the only sport that matters.” Kelly joked. 

Brooke was more than happy to reciprocate Lana’s move as she slipped her hand down the British bombshell’s thong and began assaulting her twat right back as their tongues continued to battle. Lana pulled Brooke’s brown locks with one hand and undid her bikini top with the other, letting Brooke’s H cups bounce out freely.

“And the jubblies are finally loose.” Denise commented.

“Damn, she is stacked.” Kelly commented. “No wonder the raven went after her. I’d love to fuck both of them.”

“I have a feeling you’d fuck every girl on this cruise if you could.” Denise teased.

“Damn right I would. Even you and Lexi.” Kelly said.

“Ha ha.” Denise fake laughed. 

Brooke and Lana broke their kiss again as they stared deeply into each other’s eyes.

“Maybe after I get the bounty, I’ll ask if I can keep personal custody of you.” Brooke said. 

“I’ve stolen many priceless treasures in my life but you’ll be my prized possession once I tame your inferior twat.” Lana shot back.

The two were putting such a show that many more people couldn’t help but look. While such things were far from out of the ordinary on a cruise like the SS Orgasmic, the raw energy and fury that Brooke and Lana were giving off was proving to be quite hypnotic. One witness in particular was transfixed by them. This had already been quite an enjoyable day for him as he had just left the bar where the three waitresses had put on a rather intense and passionate show for him. Now here he is seeing another show at the pool. While he could chalk this up down to pure luck, he believed that these two things happening so close to one another was no coincidence. That it was the universe trying to tell him something. This had not been his first time on the SS Orgasmic and on this expedition in particular, he had big plans and he had a strong inclination that the battling, bikini babes could help him. So, he decided to do something risky. The white suited man walked up to the chair where Brooke and Lana were lost in their own little world and decided to interrupt them. 

“What’s that guy doing?” Denise asked.

“Poor bastard has no idea what mistake he’s about to make.” Kelly joked.

“Excuse me, ladies.” The man said to Brooke and Lana as they continued fingering each other furiously. “I was just wondering if…”

“Fuck off and mind your own business, bellend!” Lana yelled at the man, losing her usual sultry and cool demeanor.

“Yeah. Look all you want but never interrupt! Can’t you see we’re busy?!” Brooke asked angrily. 

The man seemed rather put off by such blatant aggression towards him but he got the message and backed off. In all honesty, he knew he should’ve waited until they were done but he did want to see just how dedicated they were to what they were doing. Color him impressed. He would make sure to find out who these two knockouts were and he also had to take note of the three waitresses from earlier today.

“Geez, I had no idea sexfighting could bring out such emotions in women.” Denise commented.

“You have no idea, Sis.” Kelly said. “It just makes every blood cell in your body boil. That guy is lucky he left with his balls intact.”

“No kidding.” Denise said with genuine curiosity. 

Denise could not help but be interested in how such a thing could inspire such strong passion in people. Passion that she feels has been missing from her life for far too long. Regardless, she wasn’t sure just yet if she wanted to immerse herself in such a vicious world. Maybe if she didn’t have a daughter but now? 

“He was kinda hot, though.” Kelly added. “Maybe I’ll find him later and give him some pity pussy.”

“You’re such a slut.” Denise joked. 

Kelly didn’t even attempt to argue. She just chugged her drinks and let out a rather unladylike belch. 

“And a pig.” Denise added. Again, Kelly said nothing. 

The fight between Brooke and Lana continued to escalate. The two had now fully shed their thongs and knew what they wanted next.

“Anyone else feel like interrupting us?” Brooke asked with barely contained venom as she looked around at the crowd. No one said a thing.

“That’s what I thought.” Brooke said.

“I think we both know how to settle this.” Lana said. “Cunt to cunt and clit to clit.”

“Yes, of course.” Brooke agreed. “Tit to tit and tongue to tongue as well.”

“You do know how to show a bird a good time.” Lana admitted. 

The audience looked on in awe as the two hotties began to wrap their lush, smooth legs around one another…until a devastatingly familiar sound hit both of their eardrums.

“What’s going on up here?” Rebecca asked as she rudely pushed her way through the crowd. “I’m head of security, make room!”

She finally managed to make her way to what the crowd was circling around and Brooke and Lana now got a good look at her face without the darkness concealing it. As they had guessed, she was a strawberry blonde. Her hair was long and thick, cascading down her voluptuous body until it reached the tip of her ass. Her hair also covered her right eye, giving her a sassy and seductive look that the other two had to admit that they liked. Her tits were definitely a G like Lana’s and clad in a white bikini. Her expression changed from annoyance to a smug grin that admittedly made both Brooke and Lana nervous. Did she know that they were the intruders last night? It wouldn’t make sense but two wanted women can never be too careful.

“Oh, I see.” Rebecca said. “No wonder what the big commotion is.”

Brooke and Lana continued to stare awkwardly at the security chief.

“Well, what are you looking at me for?” Rebecca asked rhetorically. “These people want a show. Give it to them!”

The crowd applauded in agreement. Brooke and Lana got over their nervousness and focused more on what they were doing. They turned their heads back in each other’s directions and engaged in another heated and passionate make out session with lots of tongue as the crowd got thicker and thicker. 

“Agh, we can’t see anymore!” Kelly complained. “Come on, let’s get a better look!”

She got up and Denise followed, adjusting her yellow bikini as she got out of her chair. Brooke and Lana had to admit that fighting for an audience was equally exciting as it was annoying but nothing would stop them now. Still, they were wary of Rebecca and her true intentions. They would have to keep an eye on the strawberry blonde from now on. As well as each other, of course. As they knew their potential purserer and potential rival was watching, the brunette and raven did not intend to show even the smallest amount of weakness. They bearhugged each other nice and tight as Brooke’s H cups and Lana’s G cups mushroomed together. They both felt the overwhelming bliss of their rival’s nipples grinding against their own as their legs wrapped together and they finally began their tribbing session in earnest. Rebecca had a strong suspicion about these two. Even if they weren’t the intruders from last night, they both just gave off a very bad aura to her. Still, she would not act without proof. She’d been lectured by her bosses on the bad PR more than enough as it was. At least these two were good for putting on a show. A part of her also believed that their willingness to fight out in broad daylight for a crowd like this would mean that they weren’t who she thought they were…Or perhaps that’s exactly what they wanted her to think. 

“Mmmmmm…” They moaned as their tongues did battle outside of their mouths, sliding all over one another.

“It’s like watching a porno live in person.” Denise commented.

“And a good one at that.” Kelly added.

Many of the women watching would love nothing more than to join in. Not just for the sex but to put some of the spotlight on themselves as well but they knew better than to get in the way of something as sacred as a sexual rivalry like this one. Lana pulled on Brooke’s brown hair to get some control of their kissing while Brooke retaliated by squeezing her tight buns. They felt their juiced up cunts kiss each other deeply and passionately as their clits did battle right alongside their tongues. Lana then broke the kiss with a loud pop and a trail of spit between their lips. 

“Is that the best you’ve got, love?” Lana asked mockingly. “I’ve outfucked better cunts than yours in my sleep!”

“Wow, her accent is so sexy.” Kelly commented.

“Yeah.” Denise said, surprised at her own agreement with her Twin. 

“You’re not going to take that from her, are you, brunette?” Rebecca asked challengingly to Brooke.

Brooke looked at the crowd around her as they all awaited her answer. She then grinned deviously.

“Well, “love”…” Brooke said sarcastically. “If you’re so sure of yourself, why don’t we take this to the pool?”

“Yeah! Get wet!” Kelly cheered.

“I’d say they’re plenty wet already but sure.” Denise agreed.

The others in the crowd all nodded and cheered in agreement. Brooke gave Lana a smug look, waiting for her answer.

“Have it your way.” Lana said.

“Good.” Brooke said.

The two battling beauties then peeled their labias off of each other with a grunt. As they stood up and the crowd eyed up their toned asses, they immediately pounced on each other, both trying to get a hold of her opponent and be the one to toss her in the pool.

“Give the ladies some room, people.” Rebecca said as the crowd did just that. 

The two groaned and struggled to get an advantage.

“Goddamn whore!” Brooke cursed.

“Arrogant slut!” Lana shot back.

They were so focused on their little scuffle that they stopped paying attention to where their position was in relation to the pool. Rebecca then smiled almost evilly and decided to take advantage of that. As they got within a few inches of the pool, the strawberry blonde then charged right into them and pushed them both in at the same time.

“Ahhh!!” Brooke and Lana shrieked as the crowd applauded. 

They made a big splash from their combined body weight. They emerged from the water as they both took a deep breath and flipped their drenched brown and black hair out of their face as it was slicked back. They then both glared at Rebecca.

“Oops.” Rebecca said sarcastically.

“She’s a feisty one.” Denise commented. 

“I bet she’s even feistier between the sheets.” Kelly added.

Rebecca took her job seriously. Too seriously according to most but that didn’t mean she couldn’t have fun once in a while. 

“You’re lucky I have bigger fish to fry right now, bitch!” Lana threatened. 

“When I’m done with this slut, you’re next!” Brooke threatened.

“I’m trembling.” Rebecca said sarcastically. 

“Ahhhh!!” Rebecca suddenly yelped as she was pushed into the pool by the mischievous Kelly.

“Kel, what the fuck?!” Denise asked in amazement.

“C’mon, she was asking for it.” Kelly excused.

Rebecca emerged from the water right between Brooke and Lana as she flipped her soaked blonde hair back and glared furiously at Kelly 

“You meddling skank! Do you have any idea who you just fucked with?!” Rebecca asked furiously. 

“No but I know who they’re about to fuck with.” Kelly teased as she pointed behind Rebecca.

The strawberry blonde turned around too late as the brunette and raven pounced on her and immediately began stripping her bikini off before manhandling her. 

“Ugh!” Rebecca groaned as she was molested. “Get the fuck off of me!“

“You need to be taught a lesson about how rude interruption is.” Brooke said.

“Don’t start fights you can’t finish.” Lana added.

“Fucking cu…” Rebecca was about to curse until Lana silenced her with her tongue in her mouth.

Brooke squeezed and slapped at Rebecca’s G cups, pinching her bright pink milk buds as she licked at the security head’s neck. 

“Mmmmmmm!!” Rebecca moaned into the forced kiss.

“Damn, that’s fucking hot.” Kelly commented.

She was about to jump in and join in the fun but Brooke and Lana shot her serious looks in their eyes. Looks that basically said “Fuck around and find out”. Kelly got the message. Rebecca was being punished for her meddling and they would not spare Kelly either. The horny raven was disappointed but relented. She could still enjoy the show at the very least. That was something. The crowd watched in complete enthrallment as Rebecca was dominated and humiliated by two total newcomers to the cruise. Some of the audience rather enjoyed the sight as Rebecca had quite a reputation for giving passengers shit over the most trivial things. She had been toning it down a bit under orders from her boss but it was still rather cathartic for long-time fans of the cruise to see her get a taste of her own medicine. Brooke and Lana enjoyed dishing out their revenge on the woman who so rudely interrupted not one but now two great fights between them. The strawberry blonde finally managed to break her mouth away from the raven’s.

“You goddamn slu…” Before she could finish her sentence, Brooke had taken Lana’s place tonguing her mouth down while Lana had taken Brooke’s place lapping at her neck and manhandling her womanly splendor. 

Denise found herself becoming way more enthralled by what she was seeing than she expected. She had initially watched Brooke and Lana going at it simply because it wasn’t something you see everyday. Now that it had escalated this far however, Denise could not deny that she was already starting to understand why her sister and so many other women were possessed by the act of sexfighting. She looked at the three nymphos fucking each other in the pool and could just feel the raw, animalistic emotions ebbinb off of them. The sexual pleasure, the competitive fires and the deep lustful fury that compelled them. It was intoxicating just to watch. She couldn’t imagine how it must feel to actually participate. Perhaps she would look more into this sexfighting thing at some point in the near future. 

Rebecca meanwhile, was absolutely at her wits end. She struggled to escape but her two opponents bearhugged her from either side, pressing her tits into her arms as they molested her. The sounds of grunting, moaning and water splashing were all that could be heard as she felt Lana jam her fingers straight up into her lower lips. 

“Mmmmmm!!!” Rebecca shrieked into Brooke’s mouth at the sudden intrusion. 

Brooke grinned into the make out session as she knew what Lana was doing. 

“This’ll teach you to interrupt us again, you bitch!” Lana mocked. 

Brooke ended the kiss to give their common enemy a moment to catch her breath. 

“Do you think she’s learned her lesson, Lana?” Brooke asked condescendingly.

“You know, I’m not quite sure.” Lana answered. “I think we should make her cum at least once to be certain.”

“I couldn’t agree more.” Brooke said deviously.

“Don’t you fucking daaaaarrrrreeeee!!!!” Rebecca screamed as she felt her labia being assaulted by both of their hands.

The cool, distinctive feeling of the water on her cunt combined with the two hands pleasuring it was out of this world. Her arms were caught between her two captors, so kissing them back was really her only means of resisting or counterattacking. The two ravenous nymphos treated the blonde like a sex doll being shared between them. They relentlessly licked, kissed, groped, fingered, pawed and spanked her. Rebecca felt like a cheerleader in the boys locker room. A piece of meat being used for the pleasure of everyone else around her. The brunette and raven constantly went back and forth swapping spit with their prey while their hands swarmed all over her body. Rebecca was just way too overwhelmed to do anything about it. She felt one of her opponents violently press her thumb up against her clit under the water while the other knifed her entire hand inside of her and then proceeded to fist her. That was the final straw. As Brooke and Lana both tongued her mouth down simultaneously, Rebecca climaxed at long last. 

“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!!” She screamed bloody murder as she came.

The other two could feel the sheer kinetic force of her cum blasting into her hands under the water as they released her. Rebecca fell forward, resting on the edge of the pool as Brooke and Lana smiled complacently at their work.

“Next time you mess with us, we’ll fuck you until you pass out.” Brooke threatened.

“And then we’ll take advantage of you in your sleep.” Lana added.

“Rinse and repeat until we get bored of you.” Brooke concluded.

Rebecca wanted nothing more than to teach them both a lesson but the orgasm was a powerful one. She was way too exhausted to keep fighting when she was already outnumbered. Still, she silently vowed to make these whores pay. Not just Brooke and Lana but Kelly for pushing her in. Some of the bystanders went to try and help Rebecca out of the pool but she shooed them away with her hand. She had been degraded enough for one day. Brooke and Lana turned to look at each other. With their eyes, they silently communicated that they had relieved enough of their sexual frustration from last night. Besides, they had the entire cruise left to settle the score. The crowd dispersed, having gotten their show.

“That was…really hot.” Denise admitted to Kelly as they walked away.

“See, girl? I told you!” Kelly said excitedly. “You gotta try it sometime, sis.”

“I’ll think about it.” Denise said. “I still have a daughter to raise…and a second daughter in a grown woman’s body.”

“Hardy har.” Kelly said sarcastically. 

Brooke and Lana then dried off and left, leaving Rebecca laying on the edge of the pool in defeat. As the last of the crowd was gone, the man from earlier had stepped in front of Rebecca.

“That was quite a display.” He said.

“Mr. Broderick?!“ Rebecca said in shock as her face went red. “Sir, I can explain!”

“No need. I saw everything.” Broderick said. “I rather enjoyed it.”

“You…You did?” Rebecca asked with mixed happiness and sadness. “I’m sorry, I…”

“You lost, Becky. It happens to the best of us.” Broderick said. “I just hope you won’t let it get in the way of your job…Or your revenge.”

“Of course not, sir.” Rebecca said, regaining her composure and determination. “I’ll get back to work.”

Broderick then helped her out of the pool with one hand and handed her her white bikini with the other as she got dressed again. She then realized that this was the first time her boss had ever seen her naked.

“Sir…” Rebecca asked. Uncharacteristically shyly. “Did you…like what you saw…with me?”

“Of course I did, Becky. You have an amazing body.” Broderick answered honestly, making Rebecca blush.

There was some solace from this little incident after all. Rebecca found herself feeling better already. 

Part 8

Jamie and Michelle followed Lexi as she skipped her way to her cabin, quite obviously excited for what she was about to experience. While it would not be her actual first sexfight experience, it would still be sexual competition and she would still be the focus of it and between two hot girls at that. Lexi used her keycard to open her cabin and allowed her two friends with serious benefits in. It looked just like the cabin that Jamie shared with Stacy, which didn’t surprise her. Lexi then sat on her bed Michelle closed the door behind them. 

“Okay, let’s go over the rules one last time.” Michelle said. “We both go back and forth pleasuring Lexi in whatever manner she deems fit. It’s not about making her cum more or cum harder, although that will no doubt help. It’s about Lexi’s final word. She’s our judge, our jury and eventually YOUR executioner.”

“You’re such a drama queen.” Jamie mocked. “But fine. I have no problem with that and I know Lexi doesn’t have a problem with it either.”

“Nope.” Lexi said as she could barely contain herself.

“Shall we get started?” Michelle asked. 

“Yes. Let’s.” Jamie said confidently.

And with that, all three horny, beautiful women began to strip out of their bikinis. Lexi was so excited, she thought she’d go into cardiac arrest. While she had interacted sexually with both of the two redheads before, she had not gone this far yet. She hadn’t even seen either of them naked. It was all about to go so much further in just one night. She was going to be used by them as a piece of meat for their rivalry. A hot body to be licked, sucked and fondled at their leisure. She thought she would faint from how much this was exciting her. The three of them got as naked as the day they were born very quickly and they all took some time to check each other out. Lexi couldn’t help but feel a little inadequate at seeing how much bigger her friends’ breasts were than her own but she was still young and her D cups were quite impressive for a 19 year old. She hoped that by the time she was 26, she’d have nice, luscious G cups like the two redheads. 

“Let’s not waste anymore time.” Jamie said. “Who’s going first?”

“I think Lexi should decide.” Michelle suggested.

They looked at the cotton candy haired minx and she seemed a bit nervous, not wanting to alienate either of them. She then looked around and by pure luck, found a quarter sitting on her nightstand and picked it up.

“Call it.” Lexi said.

“Heads.” Jamie said.

“Tails.” Michelle said.

She flipped the coin, caught it in midair and placed it on the top of her hand.

“Tails.” Lexi confirmed. 

Jamie begrudgingly accepted the result and allowed Michelle to go first, who smiled smugly as she approached their perky young judge. Michelle started out small. As Jamie watched with impatience, the other redhead slowly and seductively strutted her way towards Lexi, deliberately showing off her dump truck ass to her orange haired opponent. She then sat herself right on top of Lexi’s lap and proceeded to give her a nice, erotic lapdance. She flipped her crimson red hair back, letting it fall back on her pale skin as her mammoth mammaries were inches away from the horny teenager’s face. Lexi could barely contain herself.

“Holy shit…” Lexi muttered under her breath.

“Yes, she knows how to dance. Very impressive.” Jamie said sarcastically.

“I can do so much more than that, cheeto pubes.” Michelle said mockingly.

She then got up close and personal with Lexi, rubbing her G cups against her target’s smooth, soft skin as she caressed her hands down the cotton candy haired minx’s arms. She then began kissing her way down Lexi’s neck.

“Uhhhh…” Lexi quietly moaned in ecstasy as she blushed as bright red as Michelle’s hair. 

Jamie had to admit that the show was an enticing one. In some ways, Michelle going first could be used to her advantage, as she knew how much more she had to impress her judge. Michelle began stroking and prodding at Lexi’s nipple while also gently squeezing her D cup breast.

“Fuck…” Lexi quietly groaned as she buried her hand deep in her friend’s thick, scarlet tresses.

Michelle had progressed from kissing Lexi’s neck, to licking all the way down to her right tit and began lapping away at her sharpened, pink nipple while her hand continued to play with Lexi’s left. Jamie then found herself starting to get a little hot and bothered by what she was watching. She wanted to gratify herself but would save all her energy for when it was her turn. 

“Agh, shit!” Lexi cried out as Michelle began nibbling on her delicate little milk bud.

The domineering redhead then slipped her hand down from Lexi’s breast and towards her womanhood, stroking it gently and teasingly.

“You fucking clittease…” Lexi cursed passed her gasping for air. 

After some nice, affectionate rubbing with the palm of her hand, Michelle then finally jammed her index and middle finger straight through Lexi’s tight lower lips.

“Ugghhhh!!” Lexi shrieked at the sudden intrusion.

“You’re so delicate, Lex.” Michelle said seductively as she unlatched her mouth from her prey’s nipple. “I look forward to toughening you up.”

Michelle then dropped all pretenses and began unleashing the full brunt of her sexual onslaught on the perky young soon to be nympho. She sealed off Lexi’s mouth with her own before initiating a brutal barrage of fingering on the poor girl, showing no mercy. 

“Mmmmfffffff!!!!” Lexi screamed bloody murder into Michelle’s mouth as the redhead’s lecherous tongue scoured her own nice and thoroughly.

Jamie watched intently as Michelle did her work. The sloppy, wet sounds of Lexi’s juiced up twat getting assaulted mixed with her frenzied moaning filled the room. Thank God the walls were well and truly soundproofed. Lexi herself was on Cloud 9 right now. So many feelings and sensations were running through her perverted young mind at this exact moment in time. Sexual pleasure, of course but also something deeper and more meaningful. Something she couldn’t even describe. She felt as if she was about to faint but something in her kept her awake and aware like her life depended on it. It all felt as if a part of her had died but another part had just been born. Whatever the fuck it was, she wanted more of it. So, so, so, so much more…Jamie watched with mixed nostalgia and mild jealousy. What she would give to experience these complex feelings for the first time ever again. She now wished that she had won the coin toss even more. Michelle continued to brutally kiss and finger the younger nympho in the making as she seemed to be barely holding herself together. Eventually, she simply could not take it any longer and Michelle broke their passionate kiss, wanting to hear her scream and boy, did she ever scream.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!” Lexi howled as she orgasmed.

Michelle’s hand quickly became soaked with the perky teenager’s fluids as she fell onto her bed, loudly gasping for air as if she had just given birth. Michelle smiled with pride as she licked her hand clean of pussy juice. She then turned around suddenly, making her red hair flow as she did to look at Jamie, wanting to see what her new rival thought of the show she had just put on. 

“Top that.” Michelle dared.

“I suppose that was decent.” Jamie admitted. “If this was a College dorm…but now let me show you how a real woman does it.”

“You might wanna give poor little Lexi a rest first.” Michelle advised. “We don’t want to kill her…Unless you’re into necrophilia.”

“If I was gonna kill anyone in this room, it would be you, cunt.” Jamie cursed. “But fine. Let’s give her a minute.”

“Oh and one last rule.” Michelle said as she got off the bed. “We switch every time Lexi cums. That’ll be fair.” 

“Fine by me.” Jamie begrudgingly agreed.

Michelle then switched positions with the other redhead. Now Michelle was sitting in the chair across from the bed while Jamie sat on the edge of the bed itself, looking down on the still hyperventilating Lexi. She looked like an absolute mess. Her face was flushed a bright red, her mouth was wide open as she huffed and puffed to the point where she was drooling and her eyes looked as if they were about to roll into the back of her skull. 

‘Ah, good times.’ Jamie thought to herself. 

It took about ten full minutes of waiting for Lexi to finally calm down and get her bearings back. As she caught her breath, she pulled herself back up, flipped her blue and pink hair back and stared Jamie dead in the eye.

“Few…” Lexi said in amazement. “That was…I don’t even have the words…”

“You get used to it, babe.” Jamie said lovingly. 

“Is…Is this what sexfighting feels like all the time?” Lexi asked with curiosity and wonder.

“You’re not actually sexfighting, remember?” Jamie reminded her. “But I can tell you that it feels even better. You don’t know what pleasure is until you’ve experienced it.”

“Holy fuck…” Lexi said in bewilderment. 

“Now, enough talk.” Jamie said. “Let’s show Michelle over there how it’s done.”

Lexi didn’t need to be told twice. She nodded and allowed Jamie to have her way with her. First, the horny ginger grinned deviously and gently pushed Lexi down until she was laying on her bed. She pulled her friend upwards until her pretty little cotton candy head was resting on the pillow. Jamie then pried her legs open, exposing Lexi’s beautiful, pink, ripe, juicy, meaty pussy for all to see. She began getting worked up again.

“Fuck me!” Lexi yelped out of nowhere. “I can’t stand it anymore! Fuck me, Jamie! I want it rough and I want it now! Fuck me like you’ve never fucked anyone before!”

Both Jamie and Michelle were taken aback by Lexi’s begging. Michelle in particular was rather annoyed that she didn’t bring their cute little judge to this when it was her turn. Perhaps winning that coin toss had been a double edged sword. Jamie turned her head around and could read the discontent on Michelle’s face. She was envious. Jamie loved that. She turned her attention back to the subject of this little contest of theirs.

“Well…Since you asked nicely…” Jamie said sarcastically. 

She then secured herself in between Lexi’s long, smooth legs and wasted absolutely no time as she proceeded to hump her hard and fast, showing no mercy.

“Uggghhhh!!” Lexi cried out in ecstasy. “Yes! That’s it, Jamie! Fuck me! Crush my pussy into dust!”

“Pfft. How amateurish.” Michelle commented. “Look at you just fucking her straight out of the gate. What are you, a man? A real woman would take it nice and slow and make her melt in her hands.”

“Yeah, well you already did that for me, bitch.” Jamie said over the sound of her and Lexi’s grunting. “And fuck off! You have your style and I have mine!”

“I guess that’s what I get for daring to offer constructive criticism to a common whore like you.” Michelle mocked.

Jamie ignored her and continued fucking Lexi like there was no tomorrow. She reached down and gave her friend a nice squeeze of her D cups, pinching and twisting her nipples. Lexi felt her insides burning with pleasure and the heat rising faster than she could even keep track of it. There simply wasn’t anywhere on the planet she’d rather be right now than here, getting treated like a cum dumpster by a gorgeous, busty ginger and her equally stunning redheaded rival. She felt as if an entire new world was opening up to her and she couldn’t wait to explore every last centimeter of it. She didn’t even attempt to hide how much she was loving this as her face showed an almost cartoonish expression of pure, overwhelming pleasure. Her tongue stuck out like a dog as her eyes rolled upwards and her mouth was wide open. Jamie then took full advantage of this and got down on top of her before engaging the younger girl in a heated, frenzied make out session. Michelle would be lying if she said the sight wasn’t an enticing one. She eyed up both of their meaty asses and saw their lower lips stuck on each other like glue. A strong part of the redhead wanted to just sandwich her tongue right in between their joined pussies but self control is a huge part of the game, so she stayed put. 

“Mmmmmmfffffff!!!” They both moaned loudly into each other’s mouths as the sounds of lips popping and saliva being swapped between the two of them filled the room.

Pink nipples slid across each other before stabbing deeply into the opposing areola and their clits were fighting a hard battle in their own right. Lexi wrapped her arms and legs around Jamie, hugging the slutty ginger towards her as hard as she could. She wanted to be as intimate as humanly possible. Despite her earlier criticism of Jamie’s blunt approach to this, charging into Lexi’s cunt with all guns blazing, Michelle could see the appeal in such primal, animalistic fucking as compared to her own approach of slowly and seductively breaking her target down. While all nymphos live to dominate, a part of the reason why they do what they do is because a part of them yearns to be dominated themselves by a worthy opponent. So far, Lexi has definitely shown promise in that regard but she still needs to develop the predatory instinct that all nymphos thrive on. She continued watching as Jamie and Lexi took turns sucking on one another’s tongues as the ginger just kept humping and humping and humping until finally Lexi had begun to reach her limit as Jamie broke the kiss to let the poor girl breathe.

“Ugh! Agh! Ohhhhhhhhh!!!!” Lexi screamed as she came for the second time.

“Yeaaaahhhh…” Jamie moaned as she felt that glorious, familiar feeling of another woman filling her insides up with hot ejaculat. 

As the 19 year old minx’s orgasm subsided, Jamie rolled off of the top of her, peeling their labias apart as she did and laid beside her on the bed as they both huffed and puffed in their post nut winding. Michelle then got up out of her chair and slowly clapped.

“Well done.” Michelle said. “Maybe I can try it your way…Once our little host gets her energy back, of course.”

Jamie was too out of breath to respond. She turned her head to see how Lexi was doing and she knew that look on her face all too well. Her eyes especially. Her inner nymphomania was starting to take over. She was developing that glorious addiction that would never let her go. While other people are unfortunate enough to be addicted to tobacco, alcohol, drugs and unhealthy food, others like the three women in this room and many, many more women all over the world had a much safer and healthier addiction. Jamie was about to get up when Michelle reached out her arm, signaling her to stop.

“Hold it.” Michelle said. “Don’t go anywhere. Plenty of room on this bed for all of us fine ladies.”

Jamie could see through Michelle like a pair of panties. She was basically daring the other redhead to stay up close and personal during her turn with Lexi to test her self control. Jamie wasn’t entirely sure how easy it would be to not participate in lesbian sex happening mere inches away from her but she sure as shit wasn’t going to get cold feet in front of her new rival.

“Yes, I suppose you’re right.” Jamie said as she got comfortable on the bed again.

‘Game on, slut.’ Jamie thought to herself. ‘I’m not going anywhere.’

‘Let’s see how much heat under the collar you can take, cheeto pubes.’ Michelle thought to herself.

The two just sat on the bed in awkward silence waiting for Lexi to catch her breath. Thankfully, it didn’t take as long as last time. She had pulled herself up and brushed her blue and pink hair out of her pretty, smiling face. A sign that she was starting to get used to such overwhelming pleasure. 

“Alright…” Lexi said. “Michelle’s turn. I’m so fucking ready.”

“I hope you are, Lex.” Michelle said deviously.

Lexi assumed the position and laid down on one side of the bed while Jamie relaxed on her own side, holding her head up on her hand supported by her elbow like she was at a sleepover. 

“You like it hard and fast, do you?” Michelle asked Jamie.

“Congratulations. You’re not blind and deaf.” Jamie said sarcastically.

“Well, two can play at that game.” Michelle said deviously.

Lexi found herself getting excited again and spread her legs nice and wide. Her lower lips were still red and ripe from the brutal pussy fucking that Jamie had just dished out on her. Michelle licked her lips lustfully.

“You know Lex, since this is all about teaching you the ways of nymphomania, I have a suggestion for this round.” Michelle said.

“I’m listening.” Lexi said with barely contained joy.

“As am I.” Jamie added.

“You’ve been a good little sex doll so far but I think it’s time you participate a little more and show off your own skills.” Michelle said. “And the best way to do that is with a nice, wholesome, ravenous, cummy, spitty 69 contest. What do you say?”

“Do you even have to ask? Let’s go!” Lexi said excitedly.

Jamie wasn’t expecting that but she sure wasn’t opposed to it either. Now she also knew what she wanted for her next turn as well. She couldn’t help but find it kinky how she would be literally right next to the action but not allowed to participate. She had a feeling that Michelle was showing her sadistic side by forcing her to sit next to them on this bed. Once again, game on. The scarlet haired nympho positioned herself horizontally perpendicular to her target and shifted herself upwards until her face was directly above Lexi’s pussy and vice versa. 

“Let’s dig in.” Michelle declared.

The two friends with benefits and co-workers wasted absolutely no time in doing just that. Lexi sank her fingers deep into the strong muscle of Michelle’s succulent ass as she began lapping ravenously at Michelle’s cunt. Michelle returned the favor and ate the cotton candy haired slut out like her life depended on it as her thick, crimson locks blanketed over Lexi’s right leg. The silkiness of Michelle’s hair on her skin simply added to Lexi’s overpowering arousal. Jamie was drawn in immediately and already found it difficult to control herself with the sex parade going on mere inches away from her. As Michelle devoured Lexi, she turned her gaze up towards Jamie and gave her a very smug, pompous look as she ran her tongue alongside Lexi’s labia. It was an expression that more or less said “I bet you wish you were me right now” and that statement would be an accurate one. Jamie showed no weakness and defiantly flipped the other redhead her middle finger. Michelle scoffed and resumed her scrumptious meal. Jamie would hold out and when her turn came, she vowed to outdo her new rival. 

“Oh, Michelle!” Lexi cried as she briefly paused her cunnilingus. “This is unbelievable! I could eat pussies with you all day!”

Jamie found herself getting agitated now. She had hoped to introduce Lexi to all the wonders of lesbian debauchery. Every single one. Instead, she has to share them with a bitch like Michelle who hates her for next to no reason. That being said, she would not be outdone. Not now. Not ever. Michelle loudly slurped and slobbered all over her partner’s sweet, juicy, tangy cunt like it was the most delicious piece of candy on the face of the Earth. She clearly wanted Jamie to hear plain as day just how much she enjoyed what she was doing and how much Lexi was enjoying it. 

“You taste so fucking good, Lex.” Michelle said with lust. “I can’t get enough.”

Michelle used her fingers to pry Lexi’s labia open as widely as possible.

“What are you…? Ohhhhhh!!!” Lexi shrieked.

Michelle began blowing a raspberry into Lexi’s fleshy depths as if she were motorboating a nice pair of big, beautiful jubblies. 

“You bitch!” Lexi cursed with a playful chuckle.

She quickly returned the favor and did the exact same thing to Michelle’s twat.

“Mmmffff!!” Michelle grunted in reaction. 

Jamie had both seen and experienced a great deal of lesbian 69s in her life but this one was the most over the top she had ever witnessed. The only thing missing was the ceiling opening up and dousing them all with water and a cheering crowd of men. Not being able to join in was becoming more and more unbearable for poor Jamie. It’s like giving a kid an empty PS5 box for Christmas. It’s just cruel and unusual. However, she could tell that the end was approaching as she looked closer and saw that both Michelle and Lexi had wrapped their full, sweet lips around each other’s pulsating, pink pleasure buds. Won’t be very long at all now. If nothing else, Jamie was happy for Lexi. The ginger herself had stumbled upon the world of nymphomania purely by accident. It must be wonderful to have not just one but two experienced nymphos to guide her through such a world of untapped pleasure and fire. Still, there can only be one. Jamie has never been fond of sharing. 

“Mmmmmffffff!!!!!” Michelle and Lexi screamed powerfully into one another’s lower lips as they both climaxed.

Their orgasms were both quite intense as Jamie could see that both of them splattered their feminine fluids into each other’s faces and hair. It was a great mutual nut. No doubt about it. The room filled with the sounds of their strained huffing and puffing as they struggled to catch their breath and regain their energy. It pleased Jamie that a complete rookie like Lexi was able to make her rival cum at the same time as her but it also annoyed the ginger that she was the only girl in the room that had not climaxed yet. That was about to change, however. 

“Well, you two managed to put on a good show.” Jamie admitted. “But once you both get your bearings back, I’d be happy to show Michelle here how a real woman eats her opponent out.”

Michelle glared at Jamie. Her face noticeably drenched in pussy juice and her hair wet and matted down with sweat and cum. Jamie just grinned smugly. Lexi felt as if she had died and gone to lesbian Heaven. If this was a dream, she didn’t ever want to wake up. In spite of her fun, she was not looking forward to when it would be over and she had to make a choice between her two redheaded friends for who would be her one and only sexual mentor for the rest of this cruise. So, she had to drag that out for as long as possible and just enjoy the ride while she still could. After a couple minutes, Lexi had regained her breath and energy and Jamie and Michelle had traded spots on the bed. 

“Enjoy the taste of my spit inside of her pussy, bitch.” Michelle bragged.

“Oh, I will.” Jamie said defiantly.

“Let’s get down to business, Jamie.” Lexi instructed.

The ginger got into the exact same position that Michelle was in just a few minutes ago. It was about to go down. Jamie and Lexi were going to lick each other like candy while Michelle sat back and watched. And then it happened. Without saying so much as a word, the two nymphos dove the entirety of their mouths, lips and tongues into one another’s muff. Michelle was impressed by Lexi’s level of energy given that every orgasm she had experienced so far seemed to have taken a great deal out of her. She seemed to have been starting to build up an immunity. Good. She looked at Jamie’s thick, silky orange hair blanketing over Lexi’s leg just as her own blood red tresses had done a few minutes ago. She began to wonder if her cheeto pubed rival as she liked to call her had began to taste Michelle’s own saliva buried deep within Lexi’s tang. 

“Mmmmmmffffffff!!!” They both furiously moaned into each other’s lower lips.

Michelle then reached out and began running her fingers through Jamie’s long, sweat soaked orange hair as the ginger continued feasting on her new friend. This technically wasn’t against the rules as Michelle was not participating in the sex directly. 

“You know, I suppose that I can see the appeal in why men would go for orange hair like yours.” Michelle admitted as she continued stroking. “But that doesn’t change the fact that you’re still not a real redhead, slut.”

Jamie became annoyed and tried to distract herself from her enemy’s taunts by focusing on her meal but it was hard to ignore. Jamie also hated that she didn’t think of doing this to Michelle back during her turn. Regardless, she pushed on anyway. Lexi gripped hard on Jamie’s heart shaped rear end, allowing her fingers to be almost fully absorbed by the powerful muscle. Lexi had always enjoyed fooling around with and teasing her female friends but she never could have imagined how much she would love going all the way. At that moment, Lexi loved her life and everything about it. She loved that fate had seemed to smile on her enough to lead her to Jamie, Michelle and God knows what other beautiful opponents she’ll no doubt meet and cross clits with in the very near future. All of this and she was only scratching the surface of a world of pleasure and excitement the likes of which she could not even begin to fully comprehend. 

In spite of their animosity for each other, Jamie and Michelle were also honored and happy to introduce such wonders to another woman as they remembered how blown away they were back when they had discovered such things. It was like being high on every drug in existence all at once but without any of the dangers or risks. Jamie then ran her tongue down along Lexi’s pussy, wanting every single taste bud to get a good amount of love. Lexi did the same to Jamie within seconds as Michelle continued to play with Jamie’s hair. The naughty ginger then decided to take it up a notch and brought her fingers into the mix.

“Fuck!” Lexi cursed as Jamie began fingering her in various ways.

Michelle silently cursed herself for not thinking of doing that when it was her turn. It seemed that she and Jamie were even now in that regard. Lexi reciprocated the fingering and even began using her thumb to crush up against Jamie’s clit.

“Agh!” Jamie yelped out at the sudden shot of pleasure running through her perfect body. “Oh, it’s on now, you little slut!”

Jamie thumbed Lexi’s clit right back as the two continued lapping at and fingering one another. Now it was Michelle who had a hard time watching and keeping herself under control. However, the redhead had a strong feeling that Lexi could not handle much more of this and that her next climax could very well end up being her last. Michelle herself still had plenty of energy left and she had a strong feeling that the same could be said for Jamie…And she knew exactly how she planned to use it up. Lexi’s muscles began to spasm in response to all of the intense, overwhelming pleasure that was being dished out on her so fast. Jamie and Michelle were both more than experienced enough to know what that meant. Jamie seized the moment and her advantage by wrapping her lips around poor little Lexi’s pulsating, pink pleasure bud and sucking away in it like a lollipop. 

“Oh, God!” Lexi groaned before she did the same thing to Jamie’s clit.

The two sucked away at each other as Michelle watched closely. After about 20 more seconds of this, it finally happened.

“Uggggghhhhhhh!!!!!!” Lexi screamed as she came.

“Fuuuuucccckkkkk!!!!” Jamie shrieked as she climaxed.

Just like with Michelle, the two blew their loads all over each other’s faces and hair at the exact same time. Jamie swallowed as much of it as she could and as soon as she was sure that Lexi had run on empty, she pulled her head up, grabbed Michelle by her scarlet hair and yanked her into herself, slamming her tongue past Michelle’s lips and swapping her own spit and Lexi’s cum with her redheaded rival. Michelle was caught off guard but quickly began kissing back with lust and passion. Lexi watched them through half closed eyelids until they separated in a spray of spit mixed with girl mess.

“You two…” Lexi said. “Are…Amazing…”

The 19 year old newly Christened nymphomaniac then closed her eyes and drifted off into a deep sleep as her redheaded mentors smiled down at her. 

“She did quite well.” Jamie said.

“For her first time, yes.” Michelle agreed. “But she still has much to learn.”

“Of course.” Jamie agreed.

“I think we have quite a while before she wakes up from her little beauty nap.” Michelle said. “And the two of us still haven’t settled things quite yet, now have we?”

“No, we certainly haven’t.” Jamie agreed. “And what else are two horny redhead nymphos to do while we wait?”

“Finally you have a good idea.” Michelle said with a devious grin.

Part 9

The room was filled with tension thick enough to be cut with a knife as Lexi slept like a gigantic, slutty baby and the two redheads were engaged in a fierce staredown. They both crossed their arms underneath their sumptuous E cup breasts as they glared at one another.

“Your move.” Jamie said daringly.

“Oh no, why don’t you get the party started?” Michelle asked in a sarcastically polite tone.

“Oh but I insist.” Jamie said deviously.

“No, I insist.” Michelle shot back. 

Neither of them wanted this petty little game to go on forever but neither of them wanted to give the other redheaded nympho the satisfaction of breaking first either. At this point, both of them were fully rested up and recharged from their game with Lexi. Michelle turned her head to look at the sleeping beauty followed by Jamie doing the same. 

“She’s adorable, isn’t she?” Michelle asked.

“If you weren’t here right now, I’d probably be taking advantage of her in her sleep right now.” Jamie admitted.

“You’re such an incorrigible slut.” Michelle mocked.

“Oh like you wouldn’t do the same, Little Ms. High and Mighty.” Jamie argued. “Besides, we’re all proud sluts here. That’s the name of the game.”

“I suppose.” Michelle begrudgingly agreed. “And little Lexi is shaping up to be quite the slut herself…She’ll be an excellent cum dumpster.”

“What?” Jamie asked defensively.

“Oh, don’t you act all innocent with me, cheeto pubes.” Michelle said. “I like Lexi. She’s cute but once I’ve had my fill of her, I’ll be onto the next bitch and the next and so on and so forth.”

“Are you serious?” Jamie asked. “You’ll just abandon her after you’ve used her for your fun?”

“I prefer to think of it as being a free bird and not staying in one place for too long.” Michelle said. “She’s still a rookie. She’ll understand. Perhaps if I feel nostalgic enough someday, I’ll track her down and fuck her some more until I get bored again.”

“You bitch!” Jamie cursed. “And no, I’m not acting all “innocent”! I actually respect my opponents! All of them! Even the ones I’m no longer in contact with!”

“Really?” Michelle asked. “And might I ask why you’re not in contact with them?”

“I travel a lot…for my job.” Jamie explained.

“And what job would that be?” Michelle asked.

“None of your goddamn business!” Jamie snapped. She had said too much already.

“You’re so full of it, you smug cunt.” Michelle said. “I bet you plan on ditching her just like I do. You just don’t want to share.”

“Go to Hell!” Jamie cursed. “And what’s to stop me from telling her your plan?”

“I’ll just deny it and say that’s what you’re trying to do.” Michelle said. “It’s your word against mine, whore and I’ve known her longer. Who do you think she’ll believe?”

Jamie said nothing. Michelle was right. She couldn’t risk driving a wedge between herself and any of her suspects. In the heat of all this debauchery, she had actually briefly forgotten why she was on this cruise in the first place. She was definitely not ruling out Michelle as her woman. She certainly has the character to be a Member of the Bringers of Light but she needed more evidence. Besides, Stacy would never let her hear the end of it if she ended up being wrong. 

“Look, it’s not like I just see her as a sex doll or anything.” Michelle explained, ending the awkward silence as she stroked Lexi’s cotton candy colored hair in her sleep. “I just don’t like staying in one place for too long…and apparently, neither do you.”

“Do you think she’ll see it that way?” Jamie asked.

“I could ask you the same question.” Michelle said. “And I’ll cross that bridge when I get there.”

“Well, there’s another bridge you need to cross right here and now.” Jamie reminded her redheaded rival. 

“I suppose there is.” Michelle said deviously.

The two redheads got off the bed, not wanting to disturb Lexi’s little catnap. They would have to do this on the cabin floor. Not that either of them had any problem with that. They had both in fact had very stimulating sexfights in much less orthodox places anyway. They slowly but intently marched towards one another until their hardened, pink milk buds were mere inches away from glorious contact. Michelle made something of a first move by caressing Jamie’s flaming orange hair and then her arm, running her hand down her soft, smooth skin. Jamie responded by running her own fingers through Michelle’s blood red locks and then gripping tightly and pulling, forcing Michelle’s face upwards, aimed at the ceiling of Lexi’s cabin.

“I’ve been wanting to do this since before you even opened your mouth, cunt.” Jamie cursed. “I’m gonna enjoy every second of crushing your inferior pussy. I only wish Lexi was awake to see it.”

“You smug skank.” Michelle shot back. “I love fucking bitches like you the most. You’re so certain of victory while we’ve barely even started. I can’t wait to see your attitude take a complete 180 when this is over.”

Michelle reciprocated the hair pull and forced Jamie’s head upwards in return.

“Are we gonna talk or are we gonna fuck?” Jamie asked mockingly.

“I thought you’d never ask.” Michelle said deviously.

They moved forward as much as either of them could in their current positions until their nipples and even their chins came together at long last. They were starting to get headaches from what they were doing to each other, so they decided to release their opponent’s hair both at the exact same time and their heads came back down, nose to nose. They blasted hot, nympho breath into each other’s mouths as they stared deeply and powerfully into one another’s eyes. Michelle made the next move by quickly slashing her tongue directly across Jamie’s lips. Jamie immediately reciprocated. They lashed tongues at each other repeatedly. This went on for about two entire minutes until the two bitter rivals finally joined their lips together and engaged in a heated, passionate and lustful make out session. Their knees began to weaken from the intensity of the pleasure and it soon got to be too much for either of them to stand and they got down on their knees, still mouth to mouth and nipple to nipple.

“Is that the best you can do?” Michelle asked mockingly as she broke the kiss, leaving a line of spit between their lips. “I’ve kissed men who are better than this!”

“Is that why you pulled away to get some air and use shit talking as a cover for it?” Jamie asked accusingly. 

Michelle then growled angrily and slammed Jamie’s mouth back onto her own, resuming their tongue war. Michelle wanted to show her dominance, so reached behind Jamie and grabbed a very tight handful of the ginger’s thick, powerful ass cheek. She squeezed as hard as she could. If Jamie’s glute muscles weren’t so strong, it would probably have hurt. Jamie retaliated immediately by not only returning the tight, hard squeeze of Michelle’s rear end but also burying her hand in the other redhead’s thick, crimson tresses. Michelle returned the hair pull in response as they continued kissing furiously. They made no attempt whatsoever to control their saliva, allowing it to run down their jawlines and eventually pool into their joined cleavage. They would go back and forth sucking each other’s tongues repeatedly until Michelle decided to take this to the next level. Once again, she broke the kiss in a loud pop and spray of saliva before she pushed Jamie down onto her back and pried her legs open. 

“You talk a big game about my style being too slow and weak while yours is fast and powerful but I bet that you’re really just a glass cannon that can dish it but not take it.” Michelle said.

“Why don’t you bring that pathetic little pussy of yours over here and find out?” Jamie dared. 

Michelle’s expression changed into a serious death stare as she proceeded to do exactly. Jamie spread her legs open as far as possible. More or less daring Michelle to come and grind with her. The other redhead was more than happy to oblige. She enclosed her legs over the ginger, effectively scissoring their two flawless bodies together. They wasted no time getting started and began pumping into one another with everything they had.

“Ugh! Two faced bitch!” Jamie cursed.

“Agh! Self righteous whore!” Michelle shot back.

They were pumping so intensely that their E cup breasts began to bounce around in response to the constant friction. Loud grunts of effort and labor mixed with furious, competitive growls filled the room. Luckily, Lexi was so passed out that it didn’t wake her up. She snored quietly as she hugged her pillow in her sleep. 

“Oh!” Michelle yelped. “You know what? Maybe I will keep Lexi around just so you can’t have her!”

“What is this, Kindergarten?” Jamie asked as she continued fucking Michelle in a perfect rhythm. “We’re not siblings arguing over a toy!”

“So, you won’t mind if I keep her then.” Michelle said confidently.

“I never said that!” Jamie protested. 

The ginger reached over with one hand and balanced herself on the other. She gave Michelle’s jiggling jubblies a nice grope and a little titty twister for good measure.

“Fuck!” Michelle cursed. “Alright, slut! Two can play at the purple nurple game!”

The redhead gave Jamie a nice, hard pinch in revenge.

“Agh!” Jamie groaned. “You fucking cunt!”

“As I thought. You can dish it but can’t take it!” Michelle bragged.

“Oh, yeah?” Jamie asked rhetorically. “Let me show you just how well I can dish it!”

Jamie concentrated all of her power into her pelvis and slammed herself forward into Michelle, plowing her cunt straight up into her enemy’s.

“Ahhhh!!” Michelle groaned. “Goddamn you!”

This fight had taken a very vicious turn. Jamie and Michelle had been at each other’s throats almost immediately after meeting each other and had been waiting for this chance to throttle their rival sexually for what felt like an eternity. Now all of their animosity that they had built up inside was being released and it was beyond cathartic. They felt their lower lips seal together as tightly and as closely as possible. It was as if they had been destined from birth to fight one another in such a way. They continued occupying their hands with each other. They pulled hair, twisted and pinched nipples, grabbed breasts and asses and sometimes would even slip a finger or two in between their warring cunts to strike at their opponent. Jamie felt so much power within her. Michelle made her competitive blood boil in a way that no other opponent she had faced but Hitomi had managed to draw out of her. Michelle herself had never met an opponent that defied her to such an extent. She was used to utterly dominating other nymphos and then using their bodies for her pleasure. The redhead was honestly conflicted. Half of her was annoyed by Jamie’s stubbornness but the other half relished it as it would make her inevitable defeat all the more fulfilling for Michelle. Both of those feelings served as excellent motivation for Michelle to fuck Jamir within an inch of her life. They continued to talk trash. 

“Fake redhead!” Michelle mocked.

“You’re the last person who should be calling anyone fake with how you treat Lexi!” Jamie shot back. “Once I tame your worthless twat, I’ll share you with her as a sex slave!”

“Not if I rape you first!” Michelle argued.

“I’d like to see you try!” Jamie dared. 

Their clits had come out to play and quickly became the epicenter of their pussy fight. Every little movement the two redheads made contributed to the clit fight in some way or another. Their bodies were shining and their hair was matted to their flawless skin with their sweat. Their perspiration soon got to the point where their bodies and fiery hair were so lubricated that it was hard for them to keep a grip on each other. 

“Ugggghhhhh!!!” Jamie shrieked as she suddenly climaxed.

“Aggggghhhhh!!!” Michelle screeched at the exact same time as she too orgasmed. 

Their juices coalesced together in their joined cunts and then blasted all over and inside of their opponent, leaving them both huffing and puffing. They looked over to Lexi to see that she still hadn’t woken up even with all the noise they were making. She was well and truly passed out. They both then turned their attention back to their hated enemy. 

“You came first, you worthless slut!” Michelle declared.

“You’re dreaming, you pathetic, soon to be cum dumpster!” Jamie argued. “Besides, that doesn’t even matter. It’s not about who cums first. It’s about who cums last!”

“Then try and make me cum last if you think you can!” Michelle dared.

Jamie didn’t need any more convincing. The two continued their tribbing as they felt their inner thighs get stuck together from their dried fluids. Peeling away from each other would not be pleasant but it would be a small price to pay to put the other bitch in her place. They wanted to get more up close and personal. Leave absolutely zero room for doubt about who would win and who the superior woman was. They inched up nice and close until they were once again face to face, nose to nose, lip to lip, tit to tit, nipple to nipple in addition to already having been pussy to pussy and clit to clit. 

“Kiss me, bitch.” Jamie demanded.

“You kiss me, cunt.” Michelle shot back.

They once again began a little tongue war outside of their mouths, slashing and poking at each other. At one point, they managed to corkscrew their tongues together. It was beyond erotic and delicious. They then wrapped their arms around the other redhead and initiated a tight, intimate bearhug, which also functioned as a means to close their mouths together and make their kissfight official. Their tongues explored one another’s mouths as deeply and as thoroughly as they could reach. 

“Mmmmmmmm…” They moaned passionately into the brutal make out session.

Their massive E cup mammaries mushroomed into each other as their nippled slid all over their rival’s like two opposite end magnets before finally managing to penetrate into the opposing areola. It was simply not physically possible for two women to get any closer or more intimate and this is exactly what they both wanted. Nothing would make either of them happier than to feel the other redhead’s body completely give into their own on every front. They wanted to feel it on their skin. All over. To bask in their victory to the maximum capacity. In many ways, they both felt grateful to have encountered a rival that could arouse such spirit in them. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity for most nymphos. Their excitement would show its physical signs as well. Their faces were blushing as red as tomatoes, their makeup began to run and their bodies continued to shine with the same sweat that matted their hair to said skin. The sweet yet tangy flavor of the other redheaded nympho’s saliva was as addictive as it was intoxicating. Suddenly, Jamie broke their vicious kiss with an audible pop of their lips and allowed their saliva to spray out of their slutty mouths. She then pushed Michelle down onto her back just as the other redhead had done to her earlier in the fight and spread her legs nice and wide. 

“Now let’s see how you take it, bitch.” Jamie declared.

“I can take it all week, cheeto pubes.” Michelle mocked.

Jamie was more than happy to put such claims to the test. She brought her cunt directly into Michelle’s and began humping away at her hated enemy in this L shaped position. Remarkably, neither one of them had shown much fatigue yet and fucked each other relentlessly. Jamie showed no mercy in her tribbing and went at Michelle so hard and so fast that her fiery orange hair and succulent E cups flowed all around her in response to such rapid and powerful movements. Michelle had no such plans to just lie down and take it without a fight, so she did her damndest to trib back from her laying down position. Jamie closed one eye shut tightly in response to Michelle humping back upwards into her. Jamie would retaliate by reaching down and squeezing her fingers very tightly into Michelle’s E cups. As tightly as she could possibly manage. Her fingers visibly sank into Michelle’s tits as if she were squeezing a jello mold.

“Agh!” Michelle groaned. “What are you trying to do, bitch?! Rip them off?!”

“What do you think?” Jamie asked mockingly.

Michelle glared angrily at her and reached up to do the same to Jamie. She squeezed the ginger’s jubblies as hard and tight as she could.

“Fuck!” Jamie cursed through grit teeth.

The two redheaded hellcats continued fucking and manhandling each other as hard as possible. They did everything. Pulled hair, pinched and twisted nipples, squeezed breasts, spanked asses until they glowed a bright red. This had become something of a sexfight-catfight hybrid. Their barely contained hatred for one another fueled them to keep going no matter what. It’s a good thing that this was in a private cabin and the only other person here was out cold. Trying to interrupt them right now could very well be the last mistake that any poor, ignorant soul could make. 

“Period blood haired cunt!” Jamie cursed.

“Meddling, sanctimonious skank!” Michelle shot back.

They both bit down on their bottom lips in response to the overwhelming pleasure and pressure they were dishing out on one another. They were both on autopilot at this point. Machines built for one purpose only. Michelle soon decided that she needed to be closer to her enemy, so she lowered herself down on top of Jamie while still tribbing her furiously. She brushed her milk buds into the other redhead’s and engaged in another fierce tongue war with the ginger, who fought back tooth and nail to the best of her ability. 

“Mmmmmfffff!!!” They both groaned intensely into one another’s battling mouths.

Michelle continued pounding and rubbing her cunt into Jamie’s while on top of her. Jamie felt her clit bending to her bitter rival’s as she did everything she could to fuck back. Her current position gave her flashbacks of her first fight with Hitomi back in Taipei and how similar it was to the circumstances of her current fight. Her rivalry with Hitomi originated due to their shared lack of confidence in one another as a partner and of course because both wanted Stacy all for herself. While Jamie grew to respect Hitomi and admire her greatly, it would be a cold day in Hell when she would gain even the tiniest amount of respect for Michelle. While the two were fighting over Lexi, Michelle was fighting for her ego and her own pleasure. Jamie was fighting to protect an innocent soul like Lexi, or at least as innocent a soul as a nymphomaniac can get from being used and manipulated by a self-centered bitch like Michelle. She would not give up. Not now. Not ever. As their tongues continued fighting viciously inside of their sealed mouths, Jamie wrapped her arms around Michelle’s body and squeezed her tight. A display of prominent defiance in the face of being bottomed by the other redhead. Michelle could see where this was going and attempted to keep herself and her opponent still but Jamie had caught her off guard and the two began rolling around Lexi’s cabin in a catball, still not breaking their kissfight. 

They often bumped into things as they rolled. The legs of the bed that Lexi was sleeping on, which still did not wake her up, the TV stand, the table, the door to the cabin and then the door to the bathroom. Michelle had eventually managed to pin Jamie down as she finally regained her top position and kept her there. She broke their passionate, lustful makeout session with an audible pop of their lips and a noticeably visible spray of saliva. They both panted for a bit as they stared daggers at each other.

“I’m gonna fuck you into a coma!” Michelle declared as she suddenly launched a ruthless clitoral assault on Jamie.

“Aghhhh!!” Jamie groaned. “Do your worst, you miserable cunt!”

Michelle fucked Jamie with the ginger’s head up against the cabin wall as humped back and forth into her rival. Her hair and breasts flowed all around from her quick and rapid movements. She was truly in the zone. Jamie’s tight position made it all but impossible for her to grind back. If she tried, it would just be a senseless waste of precious energy. All she could do now was endure to the best of her ability. Michelle manhandled her E cup tits as she continued her relentlessly tribbing spree.

“I said I would rape you and I will!” Michelle promised. “Now I’ll make you scream until your lungs collapse!”

Jamie felt her clit being dominated by the other redhead’s and her pussy being swallowed whole by its counterpart. She bit down on her bottom lip and blushed a bright red as her hot blood flowed up into her face. She began gasping and moaning rapidly as she was dominated. Eventually, she could not stand it anymore and unleashed the beast building up within her.

“Ohhhhhh!!!!” Jamie shrieked as she came.

She blew her load like a volcano up inside of Michelle’s womanly cavern.

“Ahhhhhh, that’s it.” Michelle moaned with pleasure and fulfillment as she felt the hot liquids fill up her insides. 

As Jamie stopped cumming, she was left huffing and puffing as Michelle roughly yanked her lower lips off of her enemy’s in a sudden rip.

“Agh!” Jamie yelped at the pain of the tearing.

Michelle was not done humiliating her. Not by a longshot. She sat up against the wall to Jamie’s right, grabbed her and lowered her over her lap with her ass in the air as she was still breathing heavily. She then grabbed Jamie by her long, sweat soaked, flaming orange hair and yanked on it hard until Jamie was forced to bring her head back up.

“Ughhhh!!” Jamie groaned.

Michelle then smiled evilly as she began using her other hand to spank Jamie nice and hard.

“Fuck!” Jamie cursed.

The smacking not only made a loud, audible noise but also made Jamie’s thick cheeks jiggle around upon impact. Jamie was frustrated beyond what the English language could accurately describe. She had not been so humiliated nor had she felt so utterly powerless since she and Hitomi were made to be Stacy’s sex slaves for months on end. This was arguably worse as while she intensely disliked Stacy and wanted revenge on the honey blonde, she absolutely despised Michelle with a passion. She would rather any other woman in the world be doing this to her right now instead. Even a total rookie like Lexi. Michelle was quite the sadist in her own right and clearly enjoyed treating Jamie like a piece of meat. She had no doubt done this to many other women in the past. By the time she had her fill, poor Jamie’s ass was now glowing hot pink. She released Jamie’s hair and callously threw her to the side. The first thing the ginger did was give her tender ass a nice, loving rub to ease the pain. 

“Do you have any idea what I’m going to do to you after I win?” Jamie asked threateningly.

“If this is what you call winning, I’d hate to see what you think losing is.” Michelle mocked. 

In spite of her trash talking, Michelle was finding herself to be pretty winded in her own right. She wasn’t so sure of how much longer she could go on but she looked at Jamie and knew that she wasn’t doing much better. It was still anyone’s fight. The two ravenous redheads rested their sweat drenched backs against the wall of the cabin as they took slow, deep breaths and just waited while staring at each other intensely. They looked over at Lexi who was still quietly snoring.

“That girl could sleep through anything.” Michelle commented. “I guess with all tha5 energy she had, she just crashes.”

“I bet this ship could hit an iceberg and it still wouldn’t wake her up.” Jamie added.

“There aren’t any icebergs in the Caribbean, bimbo.” Michelle teased.

“You know what I meant, smartass.” Jamie shot back. 

They sat for a little while longer until they finally felt their breathing return to normal. Jamie then gained a serious expression and shot it straight at Michelle.

“It’s clear as day that neither of us can keep this up much longer.” Jamie stated. “But there’s also one thing that we haven’t tried yet, at least not with just the two of us.”

Michelle grinned deviously as she could immediately read Jamie’s mind.

“Yes, that sounds good.” Michelle agreed. “We both got to taste Lexi and she got to taste us…but we haven’t gotten to taste each other yet, now have we?”

“No, we certainly haven’t.” Jamie said. “Tribbing to the finish may be traditional but it’s nice to switch things up a little sometimes. Don’t you think?”

“Very much so.” Michelle agreed.

“Not top and bottom this time.” Jamie proposed. “We do this horizontally. We’re on a perfectly even playing field that way.”

“Whatever you say.” Michelle said.

And with that, the two of them knew what they and their opponent both wanted. Truth be told, whether or not a nympho has an advantage on top, bottom, neither or both in a 69 duel is entirely subjective. Doing it sideways would be best to be even. They stopped wasting time and got themselves into position. Michelle’s back and plump ass faced the direction of Lexi’s bed while Jamie had her back turned to the wall and the TV stand. They hunched closer to one another until both were able to wrap their legs around the other nympho’s head and felt her sweat soaked hair brush along the equally sweat soaked skin of their legs. They were both now face to cunt with each other.

“Whenever you’re ready, bitch.” Jamie said.

“I’m always ready, cunt.” Michelle shot back.

And then, at the exact same millisecond as if their minds were linked, they drove as much of their faces, mouths, tongues and even teeth into their rival’s sweet, juicy muff as they possibly could. It was finally on. The cabin filled and echoed with the sounds of loud slurping, sexual moaning and grunts of effort. They both used their legs to squeeze the other woman’s head deeper into their pussy in a show of defiance. Labias were licked, caverns were penetrated with tongues, ass cheeks were gripped tightly and clits were subject to relentless oral onslaughts. Their helpless, pulsating, pink pleasure buds were assaulted without even the smallest amount of quarter. They were kissed, licked, bobbed on like apples, spat all over and teethed on. The overwhelming, tangy and all too intoxicating taste of their hated enemy’s feminine fluids filled their mouths and crashed into their taste buds like tidal waves of flavor. 

“Mmmmmmmmfffffffff…” They both groaned into one another’s lower lips. 

They were far too occupied with each other to even begin to notice but Lexi was finally beginning to stir after being in a long sex coma. She groaned lightly and opened her eyes before rubbing them. She suddenly took notice of the arousing noises and stretched a bit before looking down and seeing her two friends devouring each other with pure mindless abandon. Lexi smiled.

‘Now that’s a sight to wake up to.’ The cotton candy haired cutie thought to herself.

She knew that the two redheads despised each other and that if they noticed that she was awake, they might stop and demand that she choose the winner of their little contest this instant. That was the last thing she wanted. So she stayed as quiet as could be and just lied back to enjoy the show. And what a show it was proving to be. Lexi looked closer without risking being seen or her presence being felt and saw that Jamie had begun fisting Michelle as well as tonguing her. She then looked at the opposite side to see that Michelle was doing the same thing. Honestly, these two had a lot more in common than either of them would ever admit in a million years and Lexi hoped they would see that one day. The two ruthless redheads would cum inside of each other’s mouths and all over one another’s faces and into their opponent’s hair more times than either of them or even Lexi could keep track of.

‘Damn, these two have a lot in the tank.’ Lexi thought to herself. 

On and on this went. It seemed nothing would stop them. However, as time went on and about a full hour had passed since Lexi woke up, she began to notice that they were starting to tire and slow down at long last. Their ravenous, slimy sex noises had quieted down and their breathing became heavier and heavier. They still licked each other with everything they had but both felt one more orgasm coming on and knew it would be their last. Still, they pushed on regardless. After some mutual clit sucking, they both finally came one last time all over each other.

“Mmmmmmffffffff!!!!!!!” They screamed into the other redhead’s muff.

After one final blast of cum from both of them to both of them, they finally passed out with their heads still in between one another’s legs. Lexi decided to let them rest for a while. They certainly earned it. 

Sometime later, no one knew exactly how long, the two ravenous, redheaded rivals finally began to wake up. The first immediate sight they were greeted with was their opponent’s pussy directly in front of their face. They finally separated, groaning and stretching.

“Ah, the sleeping beauties are finally awake.” Lexi said.

The two looked up on the bed to see Lexi adorbly supporting her head on her hands and shoulders while her legs waved back and forth behind her. 

“You two were really going at it hard. A shame I was blacked out for most of it.” Lexi added.

“What a day.” Jamie said.

“No kidding.” Michelle said. “Wait, who won?”

“You two tied.” Lexi answered. “You both passed out at the same time. I saw it.”

Neither Jamie nor Michelle were happy about this. In some ways, a tie is worse than losing as it leaves no true resolution. 

“Well, that’s not all.” Jamie pointed out. “Remember why we came here to begin with. Who do you want to be your sexual mentor?”

“Yes. It’s time to make a choice.” Michelle added.

Lexi sat deep in thought for quite some time. About 30 seconds of awkward silence had passed when the teenage nymph was interrupted.

“You can’t decide, can you?” Michelle asked in an annoyed tone.

“No. Not really.” Lexi answered sweetly. 

The two redheads both groaned.

“Hey, it’s not my fault you’re both masters of pleasuring women.” Lexi argued. “Besides, how about I just let both of you be my guide? Everybody wins that way.”

“Everybody winning is basically the same as everybody losing.” Jamie argued. “But I know better now than to try and change your mind.”

“Alright.” Michelle relented. “Besides, she and I can always have a rematch later.”

“Honestly, Lex, I think you’d understand where we were coming from if you found a true rival of your own.” Jamie added. “A girl that makes your blood and pussy boil with rage and desire. Someone that you wanna fuck into the ground just by thinking about her.”

“I’ll find her someday.” Lexi said cheerfully. “In the meantime, how about a threeway?”

“Nah. I’m beat.” Michelle said. “I need to get back to my cabin and shower.”

“Same here.” Jamie said. “Besides, it’s getting late.”

Lexi pouted in disappointment but relented and allowed the two of them to leave. The two redheads picked up their bikinis and put them back on before walking through the door together. Michelle immediately turned her attention towards Jamie after closing it.

“This isn’t over, whore.” Michelle reminded her enemy. “Not even close.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” Jamie said. “Don’t worry, cunt. You’ll get another chance to get pussy fucked by me.”

And with that, they were off. They left in the same direction but then took off in opposite hallways towards their own cabins. Little did they know what was down the opposite way of Lexi’s hallway. Kelly had seen the two exit Lexi’s cabin, whisper to each other and then leave while she was on her way to her own cabin after a long night of partying.

‘I must’ve drank too much.’ Kelly thought to herself. ‘I could’ve sworn that I just saw two sexy redheads leave my niece’s cabin…Maybe I should cut back a little bit…’

Part 10

Jamie had felt largely rested up from the fight in Lexi’s cabin but she didn’t exactly feel good about it. Tying with Michelle just made her resent the other redhead even more and she was positive that the feeling was mutual. However, not much could be done about it for today at least. It was late and all Jamie wanted was to wash up and relax. Recharge her batteries for whatever comes next. She still had plenty of hotties on her list after all. As she got to her cabin, opened the lock and came in, she immediately noticed that the door to the cabin’s rather luxurious bathroom was closed and she could see light poking out from under it. The ginger groaned as she realized that Stacy must be in there. Jamie needed a nice bath to clear her mind after the day she had and this was the last thing she needed. 

‘Fuck it.’ Jamie thought to herself. ‘She can make room and it’s not like we haven’t seen each other naked before.’

Jamie then stripped out of her clothes until she was in the buff. Her nude skin was still covered in sweat and cum, both from herself and from the other two girls she had fucked today. Thankfully Stacy had forgotten to lock the bathroom door. Jamie marched in to see the honey blonde relaxing in the rather large tub with her ankles hanging off the edges in that cliche pose. Stacy immediately got startled and pulled her entire body back into the tub. 

“What the fuck are you doing?!” Stacy asked angrily.

“What’s it look like? I’m taking a bath. Now move over.” Jamie commanded. 

“Can’t you wait?” Stacy asked.

“I can…but I won’t.” Jamie asserted. “Now move your big bubble ass aside!”

Jamie slipped into the tub as Stacy glared at her. The tub was big but the two busty bombshells were still packed in pretty tight alongside each other. It was more of a jacuzzi than a tub. Jamie felt a nice, warm sensation as she immersed herself in the hot water.

“Ahhhhh…That’s nice.” Jamie said.

“Glad you’re enjoying it, slut.” Stacy said sarcastically.

“Oh, like you don’t wanna be naked and wet with me in here.” Jamie argued. “Besides, it saves water this way.”

The two were directly across from one another as their legs alternated between the two. From Jamie’s POV, it was her left leg, then Stacy’s two legs and then her own right leg. The perfect angle for tribbing but Jamie just wanted to relax right now. She settled herself deeply into the water. The two nymphos’ long, orange and golden locks swam around in the water. Stacy seemed to calm down and accept the shared bath. 

“You interrogate any suspects yet?” Stacy asked.

“Yes. Actually. Two of them. Lexi and Michelle.” Jamie answered. 

“What’s your hypothesis on them?” Stacy asked.

“Lexi seems way too naive and innocent to be our girl.” Jamie answered. “But I know she could be putting on an act and that cults tend to target the young. I’m not writing her off just yet.”

“And Michelle?” Stacy asked.

“Her, I’m keeping my eye on.” Jamie answered. “She’s a straight up bitch that only cares about herself. She definitely seems the type.”

“Don’t jump to conclusions just yet.” Stacy advised. “Being a bitch doesn’t make her guilty.”

“I never said it did.” Jamie said with barely contained annoyance. “What about your search?”

“I’m not telling you shit. You’ll use it against me in the bet.” Stacy said.

“Bitch!” Jamie cursed. “This is an assignment first and a bet second! We have a job to do and we have to help each other! Besides, I told you about my findings!”

“Good for you.” Stacy said sarcastically. “Spies should know never to trust other spies.”

Jamie raised an eyebrow at that comment. What was she getting at? Suddenly, a very faint but very familiar scent hit Jamie’s nostrils. She followed the scene to Stacy’s soaked hair. She picked up a lock out of the water and sniffed it.

“What are you…?” Stacy asked, confused.

“Your hair smells like pussy.” Jamie commented.

“Ugh, still?!” Stacy asked in frustration. “I washed it five times!”

“Wait…You did go after a suspect, didn’t you?” Jamie asked.

“Fuck off.” Stacy cursed as she reached for the shampoo.

“You fought her and lost, didn’t you?!” Jamie asked in a mocking tone.

“Mind your own fucking business!” Stacy demanded.

“This is the business of fucking indeed.” Jamie joked. “But denying it is as good as confirming it.”

“And what about you with Michelle and Lexi?“ Stacy asked. “Tell me how that went before you get a big head yourself.”

Jamie sighed.

“Lexi is a complete newbie to the game. Or so she says.” Jamie explained. “I’m coworkers now with her and Michelle at the bar. We both offered to be her sexual mentor and we ended up fighting for her…to a tie.”

“A tie?” Stacy asked with a barely contained chuckle. 

“At least I didn’t lose!” Jamie argued. “Which one of the babes on our list outfucked you?”

Stacy sighed. No use running away from it anymore.

“Hannah. The masseuse.” Stacy answered. “I got a massage from her. One thing led to another. We started arguing about who was better. Honey blondes or dirty blondes. She got the better of me and fucked herself with my hair to prove a point.”

Jamie was at a loss for words.

“Well, say something!” Stacy demanded.

Jamie then got a massive grin.

“About time someone took you down a peg.” Jamie mocked. “I just wish I was there to help her.”

“What happened to being on the same side, cunt?” Stacy asked defensively.

“Hey, it’s called strategy. Get on the suspect’s good side. Good cop. Bad cop.” Jamie answered. “Of course humiliating you would just be a bonus. Don’t think I’ve forgotten Taiwan.”

“I certainly haven’t. You screamed so well.” Stacy mocked. “Besides, she didn’t fuck me into unconsciousness. It wasn’t an official victory.”

“Yeah, keep grasping at straws.” Jamie teased.

“How about I grasp on something else instead?“ Stacy asked rhetorically.

Before Jamie could respond, Stacy reached out in front of her and gave the ginger’s luscious E cups a nice, hard squeeze as they floated in the water. 

“Agh!” Jamie yelped in surprise. “You cunt!”

Stacy grinned complacently before Jamie immediately retaliated by giving Stacy’s equally impressive E cup jubblies the same treatment. Stacy fully expected such a thing. For a while, the two sexy spies just sat there in the hot bath water fondling one another but both knew that it would not stay this way forever. One of them had to step up and take this to the next level. The questions were who and when? The answers were Jamie and right now. She managed to maneuver herself through the tight space until she was tit to tit and face to face with her blonde superior. They stared defiantly into each other’s lecherous eyes, not saying a word but at the same time saying all that needed to be said. Jamie then suddenly rammed her tongue past Stacy’s lips and began raping her mouth with it. Stacy was prepared and used her own tongue to go to war with Jamie’s. The blonde slithered her perverted hands down Jamie’s wet, orange tresses, her toned back and down to her strong, thick, muscle bound cake before she sank her fingers as deeply into the meaty cheeks as possible. Like a child trying to pop a balloon. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They both moaned into their kissfight.

Jamie’s soaking, fiery hair curtained their faces as they made out like horny teenagers. The ginger then used her legs to pry Stacy’s legs wide open and used her pussy to go to town on her opponent’s. Stacy responded by bucking upwards back into her rival. The two raging nymphos humped each other back and forth like crazy, causing the water in the tub to wave around and some to even splash out onto the tiled bathroom floor. Stacy wrapped her arms around Jamie and squeezed the younger girl into herself in a tight, constricting bearhug. Jamie could not handle the pressure of the bearhug combined with the heated make out session and finally broke the kiss to give herself a much needed breath of fresh air. Their lips popped off of each other in a spray of sweet spit.

“Haven’t we been over this before?” Stacy asked as Jamie panted like a dog. “You’re simply outclassed, fire crotch. How many times do I need to bust you wide open? The only thing thicker than this dump truck ass of yours is your skull.”

Jamie was far too out of breath to respond but she was deeply aggravated by the taunting.

“Don’t get me wrong, though.” Stacy said. “I’m certainly not getting tired of giving your sweet little twat a nice, hard whipping. I love making inferior sluts like you scream for me.”

Despite her earlier annoyance at her bath being interrupted, Stacy had now realized that this was exactly what she needed right now. Fucking Jamie down nice and hard would take her mind off of things and make her feel nice and strong again after being humiliated and her beloved hair violated by Hannah. It would help her get her confidence back and more ready and willing to eventually take her revenge. Jamie herself was hoping her barging into the tub would lead to a sexual confrontation as well. She was frustrated and felt blue balled by her tie with Michelle. Even if she had never defeated Stacy before, not even coming close, she needed this. Something was compelling her to start this fight and she knew both as a spy and as a nymphomaniac never to dismiss her instincts. Jamie then regained her breath and could not help but notice how driven her blonde rival already seemed so early on into the fight. She decided to take this to her advantage.

“You seem especially bitter about your hair getting fucked.” Jamie pointed out. “What’s the matter? I thought you loved getting came on?”

“I do.” Stacy said. “When I’m the one in control and making the other bitch cum with my own method. Not when she uses every woman’s pride and joy as a sex toy.”

“I take it you plan on fucking her hair in return next time you meet?” Jamie asked.

“You know it.” Stacy answered. “But for how, I just wanna fuck you.”

“Not if I fuck you first.” Jamie said threateningly.

The two busty bathing bombshells grinned at one another deviously before resuming their fight. They crashed into each other, tit to tit as their pink milk buds slid all over each other before eventually getting to the point where they poked harshly into their enemy’s areola.

“Ugh!” Stacy grunted. “I just fucked you yesterday and you still think you have a chance. There’s just no reasoning with you, is there?”

“You know you love it, you beach blonde bimbo.” Jamie argued as she wrestled her rival. “”Besided, any nympho worth the clit she’s been blessed with would never give up.”

“Well then, I’ll never give up on fucking you into your place no matter how many times you try and get one over me, you little orange haired whore!” Stacy declared.

They kissed again as their wet, slimy tongues corkscrewed into one another outside of their mouths. They felt their clits come out of their hoods to join in on the fun. They both latched onto each other’s soaking wet hair and pulled nice and hard. Stacy managed to grip Jamie’s tongue in between her luscious lips and gave it a nice, passionate and lustful suck. Jamie immediately reciprocated the tongue sucking as soon as Stacy was done. Afterwards, they then sealed their slutty mouths together and initiated another heated make out session as they humped into one another with everything they both had. 

“Ahhhh!!” Jamie groaned.

“Fuck!” Stacy cursed through grit teeth as she bit down on her bottom lip.

The feeling of their lower lips sealing together as they tribbed underneath the soothing, hot water was beyond what mere words could describe. Each hump made their already hot nymphomaniacal blood boil hotter and hotter. They wanted more. They needed more. Each hump was harder and stronger than the last. Their soaked hair flew all around their pretty little heads as they fucked, covering various parts of their beautiful faces. The water continued to wave and splash around, again often splashing outside of the tub itself. Stacy tongued Jamie’s mouth down yet again, initiating a nice and sloppy make out session in which their drool, which neither of them made even the slightest attempt to control whatsoever, ran down their jawlines and pooled into their joined cleavages. Jamie broke the kiss.

“Your nipples are pathetic. As soft as your cunt.” Jamie mocked.

“My soft nipples and cunt are fucking you into oblivion right now, you arrogant bitch!” Stacy shot back. “Just like they’ve already done more times than either of us can even begin to count!”

“Your overconfidence is your weakness.” Jamie said condescendingly.

“Your faith in your pussy is yours.” Stacy shot back.

Jamie resumed their tongue war, grasping onto Stacy’s tongue with her lips and sucking on it passionately as Stacy did her best to fight back. Below the water, their clits did battle as well, bashing into one another as the constant thrashing of the two hot bodies caused bubbles to form under the water and brush against their twats, which felt amazing. Stacy broke the kiss as she palmed Jamie’s ass nice and tight. Jamie returned the squeeze.

“Your ass is flatter than a ten year old drink.” Jamie mocked. 

Stacy scoffed at the obvious lie.

“Your hand is telling a different story.” Stacy argued. 

The honey blonde then forced herself into Jamie, pushing the feisty ginger over to the edge of the tub as her fiery, wet hair hung over the edge. Stacy then began fucking her up against the edge of the tub.

“Agh!” Jamie groaned.

“You’re inferior to me and you know it.” Stacy bragged. “Both as a spy and especially as a woman. Accept your place as my fuckbitch!”

“Go fuck yourself!” Jamie cursed.

Stacy responded by grinding into Jamie with all of her might. The poor redhead did her best to fight back but it was no use. Stacy had her pinned. She rammed her tongue down Jamie’s throat and raped her mouth as she fucked her helpless opponent. Jamie was now desperate. She clung onto Stacy’s ass and her hair. Anything to try and distract her rival and cause her to leave an opening. However, it was all for nothing as Jamie felt what was about to come. And then it happened. 

“Mmmmmmm!!!” Jamie shrieked into Stacy’s dominant mouth as she climaxed.

Stacy exhaled with pleasure as she felt Jamie fill her pussy up underneath the hot bath water. She then pulled away from the hyperventilating redhead as Jamie turned around and rested her upper body against the edge of the tub to catch her breath. While every true nympho knows that it doesn’t really matter in the long run, Jamie was hoping that she would be the one to draw first blood. She was deeply frustrated that she didn’t. 

“You never get tired of throwing yourself at unwinnable fights, do you?” Stacy asked mockingly. “Well, that’s fine by me because I’ll never get tired of fucking your confidence right out of you no matter how many times it comes back.”

Jamie was too winded to respond but she certainly had some words for the smug honey blonde right about now.

“Speaking of which…” Stacy said deviously.

The older nympho went over to Jamie, now directly behind her and licked her lips as she eyed up Jamie’s meaty, succulent ass. In the blink of an eye, Stacy then reached out and grabbed Jamie by her drenched orange hair and yanked hard before she started slamming hard into the helpless ginger’s twat from behind, effectively fucking her doggy style against the edge of the tub. 

“Ohhhhhh!!!” Jamie shrieked.

“Don’t be such a whiner.” Stacy complained. “You should be used to this by now.”

Stacy slammed her crotch into Jamie’s cheeks so hard and powerfully that it made a clapping sound that could even be heard when muffled by the water. Jamie was at her breaking point now. Memories of the degradation that she and Hitomi suffered at Stacy’s hands for months back in Taiwan flooded her mind. It seemed that no matter how many times she challenged Stacy and lost, it just made her crave sweet revenge more and more each and every time. Right now however, she was in no position to do such a thing. Stacy was having the time of her life herself. She was regaining her confidence after being violated by Hannah. This was exactly what she needed and what she loved. Jamie’s stubbornness never ceased to entertain her. She loved how Jamie kept challenging her, expecting to avenge Hitomi and herself only for Stacy to turn the tables and humiliate her some more. Stacy was a true sexual sadist down to her very bones. 

“I love clapping your cheeks, bitch.” Stacy bragged. “Do you feel objectified right now? Weak? Powerless? Like a worthless little sex toy? Good. I love making arrogant little whores like you feel less than human. I love using you for my pleasure. And it will happen every time you come to me thinking you might win this time. No matter how much time passes or how much better you get!”

Jamie was indeed powerless to stop such domination and she knew it…For now. She would let Stacy have her way with her but it would not last. She knew that the blonde wanted to break her confidence and make her give in. She would not. No matter how many times she gets raped by Stacy. 

“You came really hard that time.” Stacy said as she caught her breath. “Your pussy’s gonna be drier than Gandhi’s flip flop by the time I’m done with you.”

Jamie was now furious. As she finally caught her breath, she launched a sudden surprise attack on her blonde enemy. In the blink of an eye, Jamie pounced on her and it led to a brief but intense struggle. It eventually ended with Jamie amazingly managing to overpower Stacy and forcing her up against the edge of the bed with her bouncy E cups hanging off the edge. Basically the exact same position that Stacy had just forced Jamie into. Stacy tried to escape but the younger nympho had her pinned down.

“You like doggy style, do you, bitch?” Jamie asked rhetorically. “Well, for once we agree on something.”

The sadistic ginger then grabbed a nice, tight hold of Stacy’s golden, drenched locks and yanked hard just as Stacy had done to her.

“Agh!” Stacy grunted in pain.

“Let’s see how you like getting your cheeks clapped!” Jamie declared proudly.

She then began viciously and forcefully fucking Stacy from behind like the common whore that Jamie wanted to make her feel like she was. Stacy’s eyes were winced shut tightly as her breasts bounced around in circles in reaction to the violent movement and smashing. Stacy had now realized the mistake she had made. A very stupid mistake that nymphos should never make. Underestimating her opponent. She did not just underestimate Jamie’s skills but she had also underestimated her resolve and strength of will. The former was something she could forgive herself for but the latter was something that could very well cost her dearly in this fight. Given that she had already defeated Jamie once and that was when she had to deal with Hitomi at the same time, Stacy had gotten overly complacent. She would not make the same mistake again. 

“Don’t think I can’t fight back, you worthless, soon to be cum dumpster!” Stacy warned as she began bucking her ass back into Jamie.

Jamie winced one eye shut in response to Stafy rubbing her thick, shapely ass into her pussy from behind. She cursed herself for not thinking of that back when their positions were the opposite of what they were now. Still, she pushed on. Nothing was going to stop her now. Not even the ship sinking. As she used one hand to keep pulling Stacy’s hair, she used the other to reach around the busty blonde bombshell and feel up her swaying mammaries. She squeezed her fingers deeply into the squishy flesh and pinched, prodded and twisted her nipples.

“You like molesting me, fire crotch?” Stacy asked past her gasping for air as Jamie continued fucking her.

“I love it more than anything in the world.” Jamie bragged. 

“Then enjoy it while it lasts, slut.” Stacy advised.

Jamie ignored her and continued manhandling her prey and enjoying every second of doing so. She wanted Stacy to feel every bit of shame and indignation that the sadistic blonde had subjected her to. Not just in this fight or the one before when they first got on the cruise but ever since the two slutty spies have known each other. She wanted Stacy to be her fuckbitch. A sexdoll used only for her own pleasure. Her mind flooded with ideas on how to humiliate her. Maybe cover her in whipped cream and lick her clean. Maybe let Lexi use her as a training doll to build up her carnal abilities. Maybe find Hannah so they could both fuck Stacy’s hair together. And maybe once she caught their suspect, Jamie would force her to watch as she fucked Stacy within an inch of her life. Or better yet, all of the above. She felt the fleshiness of Stacy’s plump ass cheeks smack into the sides of her crotch as she fucked her from behind. She loved that feeling with all her heart. She hoped this would last forever. Stacy however, could not hold herself back for much longer. Jami sensed this and seized the moment.

“Agh! Ugh! Ohhhhhhhh!!!!!” Stacy screeched as she came powerfully, soaking Jamie’s pussy along with her own as it dripped down her leg and into the water. 

Jamie grinned with satisfaction as she released Stacy’s hair and the blonde fell forward back over the edge of the tub, this time fully as her hair dropped to the bathroom floor. Jamie knew better than to let her guard down, so she pushed Stafy, still huffing and puffing in her post orgasmic winding, over the edge of the pool and got out herself. The two girls were still hot as Hell but they were also complete messes. Their skin was bright red from the heat of the water and the blood boiling effect of what they were doing to one another. Both of their hair was matted down to their flawless skin and it gave them a primal look to them as they both panted like dogs. 

“Not so…high and mighty now…Are you, blondie?” Jamie asked past her heavy breathing.

“You got lucky…you little cunt…It won’t happen again.” Stacy dismissed.

“Is that so?” Jamie asked. “Then why don’t you bring that sweet, fuckable pussy of yours over here and prove it? Cunt to cunt. Clit to clit. Woman to woman.”

“If that’s the way you wanna play it, then fine.” Stacy agreed. “Let’s see what you’re made of, fire crotch.”

They got up on their big bubble butts and inched their way towards each other, soaking the tiled bathroom floor as they did so until their legs criss crossed over one another. They looked each other dead in the eye one last time before Stacy grabbed Jamie by her shoulders and pulled her towards her, initiating the vaginal contact.

“Ahhh!!” Jamie groaned.

The blonde and redhead began their little scissoring contest as their bodies flowed into each other like water. The sound of wet flesh smacking together echoed throughout the tiled bathroom as the constant bashing made their tits and wet hair fly around in reaction. Stacy had to admit that she was impressed with Jamie’s resolve. Not just in this fight but in all of their fights. This time in particular. It really seemed as if a fire had been lit under her cunt. Stacy herself still had the indignation that Hannah had subjected her to fresh in her mind. She was determined to win this and remind herself of how much of a sexual warrior she truly was. Both women started this fight over seemingly trivial reasons but a nympho’s pride was almost as precious to her as the tits and pussy she was blessed with. Neither of them would quit until either their opponent or their own body quit on them. The position was awkward. Between that and the weight of their E cups, it would be murder on their backs if what they were doing right now did not come as naturally as breathing. Which it very much did. The two huffed and puffed, groaned and moaned as they literally put their backs into tribbing one another.

“Getting tired yet?” Stacy asked.

“Not on the best day of your life, slut.” Jamie answered bluntly.

“Good. I don’t want this to end too quickly.” Stacy said. 

The two continued to talk shit to each other to keep themselves busy and to distract their minds from the overwhelming pleasure they were feeling. 

“Is it wet in here or is that just your twat?“ Jamie asked mockingly.

“You’ve probably creamed yourself too many times now to tell the difference.” Stacy shot back.

“Your tits are like big full water balloons.” Stacy teased.

“And yours seem to have their own gravitational pull.” Jamie added.

This went on for quite some time. The two battling busty babes orgasmed inside of each other more times than either of them cared to count. 

“Your clit is so soft, fleshy and weak.” Jamie insulted.

“Then why is it bending yours back inside of its folds?“ Stacy asked sarcastically.

The horny honey blonde reached out to fondle and squeeze Jamie’s jiggling jubblies while she used her other arm to balance herself as she continued grinding pussies with the younger spy. Jamie immediately and happily reciprocated the fondling. The two vicious hellcats did everything that a hand could do to a woman’s breast. They slapped, smacked, pulled, squeezed, pinched and twisted nipples, rinse and repeat. Their labias had become so sealed to each other that it would take quite a bit of effort to eventually rip them apart but that was the least of their concerns right now. All that mattered was fucking the other bitch into oblivion. Nothing else. 

“You realize that even if you beat me again, I’ll never stop coming after you, right?” Jamie asked rhetorically. “You can fuck me until I cum like a fountain out of my cunt and nipples a hundred thousand times and I’ll still never give up! I will outfuck you! If not today, then tomorrow! If not tomorrow, then the next day!”

“Keep your cheesy speeches to yourself, whore.” Stacy said bluntly. “Talk is almost half as cheap as your twat.”

Jamie growled angrily at her commanding officer and they continued thrashing at one another wildly. The physical strain of both the tribbing itself combined with the naturally tiring effects of constant orgasm upon orgasm was beginning to take its toll. Eventually, after one particularly powerful mutual climax, the blonde and ginger finally pulled away from each other as their lower lips ripped apart from their opponent, making them both cry out. They then rested against opposite walls of the bathroom, huffing and puffing. The long days they both had before starting this fight had made them weary enough as is but now they were really pushing themselves. Still, that is what all nymphomaniacs are expected to do by default. Push themselves to the absolute limits of the human body. Their eyes were half closed as they looked at each other with mixed fury and exhaustion. Honestly, if she were fighting any other girl right now, perhaps even Michelle, Jamie would probably be willing to just say fuck it and call it a tie but Stacy just made her blood boil like no other. She could tell that the blonde was having a hard time herself. She had to push on.

“Do you know…What I’m gonna do to you when I win the bet…and claim you as my sex slave?” Jamie asked in between slow, deep breaths. 

“I’m sure you’ll…Tell me anyway…” Stacy said as she inhaled and exhaled.

“As soon as I get enough actual vacation time…” Jamie said. “I’ll take you with me to Japan…and share you with Hitomi…And then we’ll do everything to you that you did to us back in Taiwan.”

“I’m sure you will.” Stacy scoffed.

There was an awkward silence.

“Aren’t you gonna tell me what you’ll do if you win the bet?” Jamie asked.

“I already told you, no.” Stacy said. “You won’t know until after I win and I WILL win.”

Jamie knew that Stacy was just trying to psyche her out. She would not fall for it. The two had been sitting down for quite some time and both felt the urge to get up and stretch their legs a bit. So that is what they did. After stretching out their weary muscles, the two stared one another down yet again. 

“What do you say we take this into the shower?” Stacy asked.

“You just read my mind.” Jamie agreed.

The shower stall was completely separate from the bathtub and like the tub, it was relatively roomy but the two naked nymphs would still be squeezed in rather tightly together. That was exactly what they wanted. They walked into the shower, careful not to slip on the wet tiled floor as they did so. They then stepped into the shower stall together as Stacy turned the nozzle. They stepped back and waited a bit for the cold water to warm up, which it eventually did. They stared at each other for a bit, as if both were silently daring the other naked nympho to go under the water first. It didn’t mean much of anything who did but Jamie and Stacy truly brought out the worst in one another. As well as the best. Jamie loudly exhaled, her way of saying “To Hell with it” and got under the water first. Stacy watched with mixed annoyance and lust as she watched the water soak her rival. Her already damp, fiery orange hair was now even more drenched and her skin shone from the wetness. Stacy knew that Jamie was showing off and deliberately trying to seduce her…and it was working. The sadistic blonde was both pissed off at the redhead’s arrogance but also captivated by her smoking hot body. 

“Plenty of room under here. Just saying.” Jamie said. Basically daring Stacy to join her.

“If you want to cuddle up nude with me, you only have to ask.” Stacy shot back. 

She then got under with Jamie, snuggling up nice and close to her, breast to breast as the warm water pelted them. Stacy exhaled at the soothing sensations all over her voluptuous body. She wasted no time as she initiated another steamy, both literally and figuratively make out session with her opponent. It started out slow, sensual and passionate but quickly became heated, vicious and sloppy. Their tongues wrestled furiously as if they were both trying to choke the other woman to death. They swallowed back one another’s sweet, tangy saliva as they sucked tongues with lust. Jamie grabbed herself two nice and big handfuls of Stacy’s muscular, meaty ass cheeks. Stacy immediately did the same as she buried her fingers tightly into Jamie’s thick glutes. The water from the shower made their skin slippery, so it was a big tricky maintaining their grip on their respective opponent’s rear end but they found a way as any true nymphos can and will. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They both moaned passionately into each other’s mouths.

As their pleasure increased, their kissing became more intense and their moans of pleasure and grunts of effort increased in volume to the point where they could easily be heard even over the sound of running water. They then used their grip on each other’s asses to pull each other in closer in something of a makeshift bearhug as they rubbed up against one another, grinding their tits and milk buds together as their tongues continued to wrestle and drool seeped down the sides of their beautiful faces. The intense kissing combined with the heat, water and steam eventually made it too much for them and they had to break the kiss to get some air but they kept their tongues outside of their mouths and continued licking each other with them. Stacy decided to take this one step further and pushed herself against Jamie until they were out of the way of the water and the blonde had the ginger pinned up against the wall, still tonguing her throat down until she suddenly broke the kiss in a loud pop and a spray of saliva.

“I’m gonna fuck the living daylights out of you and then I’m gonna fuck you some more!” Stacy declared. 

“Not if I do it to you first!” Jamie shot back.

Stacy used her legs to pry Jamie’s legs open and then in one fluid motion, she dropped down to her knees and unleashed a wave of oral pleasure on her opponent.

“Ahhhh!!“ Jamie groaned at the sudden violation. “Yeah, lick my superior pussy, you carpet munching whore!”

Jamie grabbed two big and tight handfuls of Stacy’s soaking wet, golden locks and pulled nice and hard as Stacy tongue fucked her. In spite of her current position, Stacy still had Jamie pinned against the shower wall with no hope of escape. The blonde bombshell was stronger than she looked. All Jamie could do at the moment was ride out the storm. The storm refers to Stacy’s face, of course. She looked at Stacy’s bulbous ass poking as the shower kept pelting it with water. It was such a kinky and beautiful sight. She felt her enemy’s upper lips sloppily kissing her lower lips and encasing her pulsating, pink pleasure bud with them before using her tongue to assault the helpless organ. 

“Fuck!” Jamie cursed out loud from the sudden rush of pleasure she felt oozing its way up her spine.

Stacy then slipped her hands in between the shower wall and Jamie’s ass cheeks, allowing her to bury her fingers into her rival’s glutes even more so than what would usually be possible. It was glorious. Even past all the shower water, the redhead’s twat tasted absolutely divine. Stacy opened her mouth as widely as it could go so that she could swallow as much of Jamie’s cunt as possible. She swirled her tongue all around her opponent’s helpless labia and clit. Eventually, poor Jamie simply could not take anymore of this. 

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!!” Jamie screamed as she burst.

Her cum sprayed into Stacy’s mouth as it still devoured her while some managed to splatter all over the honey blonde’s face. It couldn’t really be noticed with how wet Stacy’s face already was from the shower water. Stacy unlatched her mouth from Jamie’s pussy with a pop and a spray of mixed saliva and pussy juice as the ginger’s knees buckled and she sank back down to the tiled floor. Stacy licked her lips with a chuckle as Jamie laid there, huffing and puffing.

“You know what, slut? You were right. I do love getting cummed on…or came on or whatever the term is.” Stacy said smugly. “Thanks for reminding me of that.”

“Fucking…cunt…” Jamie cursed past her heavy breathing.

“We both knew how this was going to end.” Stacy bragged. “You are weaker than me. I know it. You know it.”

Those words were like poison in Jamie’s veins. Suddenly, doubt had started to flood Jamie’s usually unbreakably confident mind. Was Stacy right? Was Jamie really so hopelessly outclassed? Had she been nothing more than a chihuahua trying to take down a doberman all this time? Her face felt flushed from her powerful orgasm, her muscles ached with fatigue and her head and eyelids felt heavier and heavier with each passing second. The urge to just faint was beyond overwhelming as her entire body began working against her. She was about to finally give her body what it had been begging for, rest, when she suddenly looked up at Stacy standing tall over her. The sadistic blonde just had the smuggest shit eating grin on her face imaginable…as if to tell her “Yes. Give up and accept your place.” That infuriating sight was all it took to make Jamie’s blood boil again and to bring her body back up to speed. She growled out loud and then in the blink of an eye, she got up and launched herself at Stacy, tackling her. 

“Oof!” Stacy grunted.

The two nymphos wrestled each other all around the shower stall in a catball as the water continued coming down on top of them until finally Jamie managed to pin Stacy beneath her. She looked down on her enemy’s face from above with a powerful death glare.

“No!” Jamie said with absolute confidence. “I’m not losing to you again! Do you hear me?! Never again!”

“My patience is starting to wear thin.” Stacy said in an annoyed tone.

“Shut the fuck up!” Jamie demanded as she slammed her mouth on top of Stacy’s and viciously tongued her throat down. 

Stacy was overwhelmed but did her best to kiss back as Jamie began humping her from above so powerfully that the ginger’s heart shaped ass was bouncing up and down to match her movements. Stacy felt her E cups being mushroomed into her chest by Jamie’s, nipples stabbing almost painfully into areolas but that was nothing compared to what their lower lips were doing at the moment. Stacy felt her pussy being dominated and violated by Jamie’s as she struggled to get herself out of the vengeful redhead’s grasp but failed. She wasn’t going anywhere. She was going to get fucked by Jamie and she was going to like it. 

“Mmmmmm!!” She groaned into the heated tongue raping she was being subjected to right now.

Jamie flexed her pelvis to deliberately grind herself against Stacy as she pussy fucked her. Her curvaceous ass flowed like water as she did so. The honey blonde’s attitude towards this fight had taken a complete 180 in just a couple of minutes. She pulled Jamie’s hair with one hand and delivered powerful spankings to her ass cheeks with the other, creating a loud, distinctive sound of flesh being smacked that echoed off the tiled room they were in. Nothing worked. Stacy then felt her clit getting pinned by Jamie’s and at that point, she had just lost it. Jamie broke the kiss to hear her scream and boy ever, did she scream. 

“Aggghhhhhh!!!!!!” Stacy shrieked as she came.

She blasted her hot feminine fluids straight up into Jamie’s dominant canal, making the redhead coo in satisfaction. Her orgasm then subsided but Jamie wasn’t even close to being done yet.

“You…fucking…stubborn…bitch…” Stacy cursed in between deep, slow breaths.

“Not so high and mighty now, are you?” Jamie asked mockingly.

The ginger then pulled herself off of Stacy, peeling her labia off of her rival’s, making them both wince. Jamie then grabbed Stacy by her waist and pulled her towards herself until the blonde’s cunt was directly in front of her face as she buckled Stacy’s body towards her own.

“You got your chance to eat me, so now I’m going to eat you.” Jamie announced. “And I want you to look at your own pussy while I tongue fuck it!” 

“Do your worst, you cunt-licking whore!” Stacy dared as she wrapped her legs in a pretzel shape around Jamie’s head, forcing her face into her twat.

Jamie immediately dove straight into Stacy’s muff, eyes still open. The two battling babes awkwardly looked at one another as Stacy watched Jamie devour her. The redhead deliberately sloshed her tongue all around Stacy’s labia to give her enemy a show. She wanted Stacy to see how much she was enjoying this. Stacy maintained her composure, not wanting to give Jamie the satisfaction of a reaction but there’s only so much a woman can do to control herself while being eaten out and forced to watch it. Jamie bucked Stacy’s body against her own, causing Stacy’s crotch to bounce up and therefore burying Jamie’s tongue deeper into her folds.

“Ugh!” Stacy grunted. “God fucking damn you!”

Jamie responded by spitting into Stacy’s labia and using her tongue to force it deeper inside. Stacy bit down on her bottom lip to suppress her urges to moan. Jamie was going to pay for this. However, she still was not going to tell her rival what she planned on doing if she would win their little wager. She would instead let that uncertainty keep Jamie up at night. Jamie continued licking Stacy’s pussy like it was the sweetest, juiciest and tastiest lollipop in the world. When she was able to reach the blonde’s pulsating, pink pleasure bud, she then went to town and unleashed all of her oral fury on the helpless organ.

“Ahhhhh!!” Stacy shrieked out loud.

Jamie kissed the poor clit as she enclosed her lips on it and deliberately drooled into it while using her tongue to assault it. Just as Stacy had done to her merely a few minutes ago. Jamie looked down and could see that Stacy’s face was flushed as red as a beet. She smiled with self fulfillment upon seeing this and continued devouring her helpless prey like the starving lioness that she was. Her sadistic tongue snaked its way through Stacy’s folds with precise movements, licking in all the right places. Stacy remembered that back in Taiwan when she had made Jamie and Hitomi her sex slaves for months, she forced them to eat her pussy so many times that they had both gained deep knowledge of the honey blonde’s cunt and its inner workings. Jamie knew exactly where and how to strike. Stacy’s sadism and love of humiliating and dominating her opponents had now come back to literally bite her in the clit. Speaking of which, Jamie began gnawing on the defenseless organ.

“Agh!” Stacy grunted. “You fucking cunt!”

The older nympho spy just couldn’t hold herself back any longer.

“Ugggggghhhhhh!!!!!” Stacy screamed as she blew her load.

Jamie managed to swallow much of it but a large amount had also managed to splatter all over Jamie’s pretty, smiling face and seep into her already damp hair.

“You know, you were right, bitch.” Jamie said mockingly. “Getting cummed on is fun.”

 Stacy huffed and puffed and expected her ginger rival to release her body and let it fall back down to the tiled shower floor…but that didn’t happen. Jamie STILL was not done with her. The redhead instead held Stacy’s body firmly in place while getting up  herself. The helpless blonde bombshell could immediately tell where this was going. Jamie lifted one leg over Stacy’s body and then dropped herself on top of Stacy, juicy twat to juicy twat.

“Ohh!!” Stacy groaned.

“Ugh!” Jamie grunted.

The dominant ginger began scissoring her helpless opponent from this unorthodox, standing position. She rubbed into her back and forth, wanting her tribbing to encompass every reachable area of the other nympho’s womanhood. Leave not an inch of it untouched or unfucked. Another noticable thing about her position was that she had her back turned to her enemy. Stacy watched as Jamie’s shapely ass waved back and forth as the redhead fucked her mercilessly. She felt Jamie’s clit penetrate her upper folds as well as her own clit penetrating Jamie’s lower folds. 

“I love using you as the cum dumpster that everyone knows you are, you worthless whore.” Jamie mocked. “Even after you inevitably pass out from my flawless pussy and superior tribbing skills, I’m still gonna take advantage of you in your sleep until I pass out myself.”

Stacy didn’t say a word. At least not yet. The water continued coming down on the two voluptuous bodies, never having been turned off. It was still warm surprisingly. 

“You couldn’t even bring me down when with a Japanese hottie helping you out, you smug slut.” Stacy reminded her. “You think I haven’t been in this position before? I’ve seen more action in one month than you have in your entire life!”

“Well, then I guess I’ll have to make you cum a month’s worth of times!” Jamie decladed as she sped up her grinding.

“Agh!” Stacy grunted.

What the blonde would do to be able to reach up and give that pear shaped ass a nice squeeze. She felt her insides burning with pleasure as she was fucked. Her awkward position made it impossible for her to fight back at all. Like Jamie had to do earlier, all she could do was ride out the storm and just as she did not make it easy on Jamie, Jamie sure as Hell would not make it easy on her. The horny ginger bounced herself up and down, making her ass cheeks and E cup tits jiggle with her rapid movements as she slammed herself back down on Stacy over and over and over again.

“Ugh! Motherfucker!” Stacy cursed through her grit teeth.

“You know you love it, you slut!” Jamie mocked.

Stacy soon could not take much more of this and she stopped resisting as it would just be a pointless waste of precious energy.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!” Stacy cried out as she climaxed.

Jamie moaned in joy and fulfillment as she felt her hated rival fill up her insides with her hot juices. She then finally got off of Stacy and allowed her body to drop down to the tiled shower floor as she got down herself. The two were panting like dogs. It was clear that they were exhausted and could not keep this up for much longer. Was this really happening? Could Stacy actually lose this fight? Could Jamie actually defeat her all by herself without some busty Asian babe here to help? The thought of that both infuriated and terrified the blonde. She had already been violated by Hannah. She was not going to let herself lose to a bitch that she had outfucked more times than she could even begin to count. 

Jamie was rather conflicted herself. On one hand, she was doing better against Stacy than she ever has and she wanted to continue that streak of good luck. Strike while the iron was hot. On the other hand, she knew that her body had its limits. All of her animal instincts were working against her right now. All she could think about was how amazing a nice, long nap would be to soothe her tired body…but she rejected those thoughts. She had to see this through to the end. If nothing else, her progress had shown that she was not hopelessly outclassed. That Stacy could in fact be beaten by her. If not now, then later. She would not give the sadistic blonde the satisfaction of giving up now. The two tired nymphos got up close and personal. Their nipples were very nearly touching as they blew hot breath in one another’s faces. Both of them seemed to wonder what direction this fight was going to go next and what the other woman’s next move was going to be. As it turns out, they both wanted the same thing. Some nice, relaxing kissing to help clear their heads. They locked lips and made out passionately as they hugged each other. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They moaned with lust and content as they kissed.

Their more relaxed demeanor when raping each other’s mouths showed just how utterly exhausted they were. At this point, the only thing keeping them going was sheer willpower. Just the desperate desire not to lose after the less than desirable outcomes of their previous fights with their other rivals. That and the pleasure they were feeling which was simply out of this world. It caused them to thank themselves for being such incorrigible hedonists. Only true nymphos could keep going as tired as they were in the pursuit of pure pleasure. They broke the kiss, slowly and sensually but still with a loud pop as a line of girl spit separated their full, gorgeous lips.

“Getting tired yet, skank?” Jamie asked mockingly.

“You wish.” Stacy said, obviously lying. “I could fuck you like this for days. How about you?”

“Not even close.” Jamie answered. Again, clearly a lie. “I never get tired of making pathetic whores like you cream all over my perfect pussy.”

Jamie then gently pushed Stacy down onto her back as she laid down herself. The two grabbed each other’s legs and pulled to force their cunts into one another even more while also giving themselves an opportunity to give their increasingly tired backs a break. 

“I’ll ask again, you beach blonde bimbo.” Jamie said as she tribbed her enemy. “What are you going to do if you win the bet?”

“Are you really that scared of losing?” Stacy asked. “I certainly don’t blame you. I am quite clearly your superior in both spying and fucking.”

“I just wanna know what’s going on in that twisted little head of yours.” Jamie argued. “Besides, when I win, I won’t have any other way of finding out.”

“Is this what you call winning?” Stacy asked sarcastically. “You were pretty quick to push me down so we can scissor like this. Is your poor little back aching?” 

“I didn’t see you resisting that, bitch.” Jamie pointed out. “I bet that as soon as I did that, your immediate thoughts were “Oh, thank God I get to lay down!””

“Maybe I just like scissoring you, you fire crotched cunt. Did you ever consider that?” Stacy asked rhetorically.

“Maybe I just like scissoring you!” Jamie shot back. “And grinding with you, titfighting with you, sucking tongues with you, licking your pussy and making you cum! Maybe I love doing all of that to you!”

“Then show me how much you love it!” Stacy dared. “Do it! Make me spray inside of you like a fire hose! Fuck me, Jamie! Fuck me until neither of us can walk straight for a month! Do it before I fuck your sweet, beautiful cunt into submission for the thousadnth time in a row!”

Their determined words had both lit a new fire in their clits. They felt their energy returning. Not to the extent they hoped but it would be enough to sustain them for the moment. They wanted to fuck. Needed to fuck. They needed to feel the sweet warm nectar of the other nymphomaniac blasting all over and inside of their womanly caverns. As if they were possessed by some unseen force, they both at the exact same time snapped back upwards, tit to tit and nose to nose and immediately started tongue wrestling again. Their nipples burned with pleasure as they inverted one another. They only broke their vicious kissing to talk shit to each other.

“I know I always clown you for never giving up no matter how many times your pussy gets whipped by mine but I love it!” Stacy declared. “I’ll never get tired of seeing that smug look on your face that tells me that you think you might win this time, only for me to turn the tables!”

“Good!” Jamie agreed aggressively. “Because I’ll never get tired of fighting you no matter how many times the result remains unchanged! And don’t think just one win against you will be nearly enough to satisfy me! I’m gonna fuck you until there’s nothing left and I don’t care how many times it takes!”

The two resumed their brutal make out session as they continued bashing breasts and crushing cunts with one another. Their bodies felt as if they were on fire with pleasure. If they were both made of wood, they probably would have already caught fire in the literal sense. Nothing was stopping them.

“I’ll always love putting you in your place!” Stacy declared. “I’ll always love pulling your hair, smacking your ass, sucking your tongue, eating your pussy, licking your clit and inverting your nipples but I’ll especially always love fucking your bitch cunt!”

“Not as much as I’ll always love fucking yours, you beach blonde bimbo!” Jamie shot back.

They resumed their all out carnal war. Pure adrenaline was the only thing driving them now. If for whatever reason they suddenly lost it, they would both assuredly pass out right then and there. They felt the internal heat rising. Higher and higher. Hotter and hotter. All over their flawless bodies. The unusual placement of the orgasmic energy inside of them caused a rather enticing thought to enter their minds but just as it did, it happened. 

“Aghhhhhhhhh!!!!!!” Jamie screeched.

“Ugggghhhhhh!!!!!” Stacy shrieked.

They came like geyers but not just from their twats. Also from their nipples. White jizz blew out of their mommy milkers like tiny sprinklers, spraying each other in the face only for them to immediately get washed off by the still running shower. They had also came the usual way and loaded each other up with hot, girl mess. They both felt half dead at that point. They just couldn’t keep going anymore. They had to stop.

“I can…still…fight…” Jamie said in an exhausted tone.

“Not…nearly…done…yet…” Stacy said in a similar tone.

But that was it. Their bodies had quit on them. They wanted nothing more than to keep going but it just wasn’t possible. They were only human. They felt their heads fall and their eyes close as they struggled to stay in the fight. They passed out on top of each other, labias still connected at the hip as the shower kept pounding down on them. 

Sometime later, who knows how long, Jamie felt herself begin to wake up as the sound of running water filled her ears. The sleep she was in was so deep that she had forgotten where she was and what she was doing until it all came rushing back to her as she began to wake up fully. She saw the still unconscious Stacy in front of her as their pussies were still locked together. She then realized that they had never turned off the shower and now the water was freezing cold, making their already hard nipples even harder. Jamie struggled to pull herself away from Stacy, ripping their labias apart from another as the redhead got up, stretched her weary muscles and finally turned off the shower. Being out cold in that awkward position made her body ache. It was then that she realized something. She had actually managed to tie with Stacy. Normally, a tie would frustrate her as it did when she fought and tied with Michelle but this was different. She had never once managed to get one over on Stacy. Significant progress had been made. She was indeed capable of defeating her blonde superior. Maybe not now but at some point. She smiled from ear to ear upon realizing this. She then noticed that Stacy had begun to wake up herself. The blonde opened her eyes to see the ginger standing over her.

“Good morning, sunshine.” Jamie said teasingly.

“What…happened?” Stacy asked as she rubbed her eyes.

“We fucked each other into unconsciousness is what happened.” Jamie answered happily. “We tied.”

“We…tied…?” Stacy asked as the realization began to dawn on her.

Jamie, a girl she was so accustomed to absolutely thrashing sexually and dominating had managed to fuck her to a standstill. So many emotions rapidly rushed through her all at once. Amazement, shame, horror, dejection, disappointment and surprisingly, even a little bit of pride. Perhaps a part of her had wanted to see her subordinate finally reach such a milestone. However, now was the worst possible time given how bitter Stacy was over her loss to Hannah. The honey blonde had to get herself together or she was in serious danger of losing her bet with the redhead.

“What?” Jamie asked. “Nothing to say for once?”

“You got lucky and caught me at a bad time.” Stacy said. “A tie is the best result you can ever ask for when fucking me.”

“Yeah, yeah. Keep telling yourself that.” Jamie dismissed. “Oh and we kept the water on the entire time. I just turned it off now.”

“Shit…” Stacy cursed. “Ah, well. We’ll let Langley foot the bill.”

“Yeah.” Jamie agreed. 

Stacy then got up and stretched. The two were both a complete mess. Their long hair was still damp and disheveled and they could barely move with how their bodies felt after their brutal fight and sleeping on the hard tiled floor. 

“What time is it?” Stacy asked.

Jamie looked up at a clock on the bathroom wall.

“It’s…10:00 AM…” Jamie answered in a dumbfounded tone.

Their fight combined with their sleep, had lasted 14 hours.

“Fuck…” Stacy cursed in amazement.

“Agh…” Jamie moaned from her aching body. “I could use a massage…Maybe I’ll go visit Hannah.”

“Don’t come crying to me after you get your hair raped.” Stacy mocked.

“Maybe I’ll fuck her hair in revenge for you.” Jamie joked.

The two wanted to continue their investigation into more suspects but they were in no shape to do so right now. 

“Let’s get out and dry off before we start to prune.” Stacy suggested.

The two then did exactly that and got dressed in some nice, satin bathrobes before getting into bed.

“We’ll just get some rest before getting right back to it.” Jamie said. “I’m winning this bet, bitch.”

“Yeah, yeah. Keep talking.” Stacy dismissed.

Suddenly, they got a knock at their door. They both groaned and got up to answer it. On the other side was none other than Rebecca Hudson. The chief of the ship’s security who just happened to be one of their suspects.

“Can I help you?” Stacy asked.

“Yes.” Rebecca said. “We’ve received complaints about there being no hot water on this floor and we have discovered an unusually large amount of water being used in this cabin. Might I ask why?”

“We just like to take long showers.” Jamie answered. “We’re sorry for being an inconvenience.”

“Right…” Rebecca said as she gave them suspicious looks.

The strawberry blonde could immediately tell what these two had been doing all night. A part of her wished she was there to see it or better yet participate but she still had a job to do. 

“Just try to tone it down a bit, ladies.” Rebecca suggested.

“We will. Thank you.” Stacy said as she tried to shut the door only for Rebecca to hold it open.

“One more thing.” She said. “I don’t mean to scare such…delicate beings as yourselves but we believe that there may be a criminal loose on this ship somewhere. You wouldn’t have happened to have noticed any suspicious activity…Would you?”

“I haven’t.” Jamie answered.

“Nor have I.” Stacy added.

“Alright then…Just keep an eye out and call security if you feel the need to.” Rebecca advised.

“Will do.” Stacy said as she shut the door for real this time.

The two sighed in annoyance at their rest being interrupted. 

‘Horny sluts just can’t control themselves.’ Rebecca thought to herself. ‘If I had the time, I’d teach them a lesson…’

Rebecca then sighed and realized that her break was in a short while…Perhaps a nice massage would help release some stress.

‘That bitch Hannah better be ready for me this time…’ Rebecca thought to herself deviously. 

Part 11

Rebecca was still quite bitter about the humiliation she suffered in the pool at the hands of Brooke and Lana. She was determined to find out who they were and exact a sweet, sexual revenge on both of them. Perhaps even at the same time. Not to mention the bitch that pushed her into the pool in the first place. However, right now she just needed to clear her head. The woman at that door denied it but Rebecca was no fool. She knew that a sexfight was happening in that room and it had gotten her even more worked up. What she wanted right now was to simply put an old rival in her place. 

Hannah Carson. The perverted masseuse of the cruise. She and Rebecca had despised each other at first sight and for rather petty reasons. Hannah was a dirty blonde and took a great deal of pride in it. She has a reputation for being antagonistic to blondes of other shades, which included Rebecca who was a strawberry blonde. Hannah argued that Rebecca was just a redhead pretending to be blonde but Rebecca insisted that Hannah was just jealous of her more unique and all natural hair color. The two crossed clits more times than either could be bothered to keep track of but Rebecca would end up winning every single time so far. 

Hannah was a sore loser and would challenge Rebecca to rematches just about any chance she could get, no matter how many times the result ended up being the same. Both Rebecca and Hannah had fought each other more than they had any other woman in their life and that was saying a lot. Hannah’s stubbornness never annoyed or frustrated Rebecca as the strawberry blonde never got tired of dominating her dirty blonde rival. Such a thing was the mark of a truly special sexual rivalry. 

Whenever Rebecca felt annoyed, stressed, tired or depressed, fucking Hannah into submission always lifted her spirits and that was exactly what she intended to do to start her day. Hannah’s secretary was fully aware of their dynamic and always let Rebecca in no questions asked. Rebecca smiled confidently as she marched into the lobby of the massage room and nodded at the secretary, who immediately nodded to let her know she could go in. 

Rebecca marched into the massage room to find Hannah sitting there with an unusually chipper smile on her face as she just finished painting her nails. She didn’t even seem to notice her nemesis walking in. 

“Hey, airhead!” Rebecca shouted, breaking the dirty blonde out of her spell. 

“Oh, it’s you.” Hannah said coldly. “You’re lucky that I’m in such a good mood that not even you can spoil it today.”

“Is that so?” Rebecca asked. “Did you have that dream where you actually beat me again?”

“Actually, I had a customer come in yesterday. A honey blonde.” Hannah answered.

“Honey blonde?” Rebecca asked with genuine curiosity.

 The idea of a different shade of blonde on this ship encroaching on her territory made Rebecca raise an eyebrow. She considered Hannah’s pussy to be hers to fuck and hers alone. Besides, the different shades of blondes are all natural enemies and the only thing that brings them together is their shared animosity for their common enemy. Brunettes. 

“She reminded me a lot of you.” Hannah explained. “Arrogant and thinking she was a better blonde than me…but I showed her.”

“Oh?” Rebecca asked.

“Yes.” Hannah answered. “I fucked that bitch into the ground and then pleasured myself with her precious hair until I came all over it.”

Rebecca hated to admit it but she was getting increasingly aroused by the descriptions. 

“So you finally found a blonde you can own, did you?” Rebecca asked. “Well, it’s a good thing I came here when I did to remind you of your inferiority.”

“You keep insisting you’re the hotter blonde but you keep coming back no matter how many times you win.” Hannah argued. “If that’s not insecurity, I don’t know what is.”

“Shut up and strip down, slut.” Rebecca demanded. “You know the drill.”

“Fine but I’ll have you know that I’m at the top of my game right now.” Hannah warned.

The two blondes began ditching their clothes. Rebecca found herself wanting to go after the mysterious honey blonde that faced Hannah. On top of the three pool girls and the intruder from the first night that she was still tracing. Seemed the strawberry blonde has been making a lot of enemies lately. She looked forward to having her way with each and every one of them. Starting with her longtime rival, Hannah. The two were now stark naked. Hannah ogled Rebecca’s bare G cup breasts as Rebecca did the same to Hannah’s F cups and both licked their lips with lust.

“You shouldn’t have told me what you did to that honey blonde, slut.” Rebecca said threateningly. “Cause now I’m gonna use your inferior hair as a cum rag.”

“Not if I fuck your hair first, whore.” Hannah shot back. 

“You’ll have to pin me down and pussy fuck me into submission first.” Rebecca said.

“No argument here.” Hannah said lustfully.

The two blonde bombshells did not waste any more time. They powerfully and intently marched towards one another until G cups met F cups and nipples slid all over each other and fingers became absorbed by ass cheek meat. 

“Do you feel my bigger, better tits swallowing your puny little girls?” Rebecca asked seductively.

“You’re one cup size above me. Whoppity fucking do.” Hannah dismissed. “Size is nothing compared to skill.”

“Like what skills?” Rebecca asked.

“Like tongue kissing.” Hannah answered.

“We’ve done that many times and you know I’m better.” Rebecca bragged.

“Then prove it!” Hannah challenged.

“Gladly.” Rebecca said with an almost evil grin.

Rebecca tilted her head slightly and then slammed her mouth into Hannah’s, immediately leading to a passionate, sloppy kissfight. The battling blondes made out like their lives depended on it. If nothing else, Rebecca was impressed by Hannah’s persistence. She was fucking and kissing the strawberry blonde no less ferociously than she did any of the other times they fought. However, such a thing also made Hannah predictable and Rebecca was more than happy to exploit such a weakness. They broke the kiss in a spray of spit between their full, luscious lips.

“I never get tired of raping your mouth with my tongue, you inferior skank.” Rebecca bragged.

“I could swallow your sweet, sugary spit forever, you worthless whore.” Hannah shot back. 

The dirty blonde then pushed her nemesis down onto the floor of her massage room. The same floor where Hannah had fucked countless other women and just recently fucked Stacy. The sight of the naked Rebecca splayed out on the floor like she was made Hannah’s nymphomaniacal blood burn with pure sexual desire. Nothing in the world could stop this fight now and God help anyone that would dare to try. Rebecca spread her arms and legs wide open, confidently daring her rival to come down on her. Hannah happily obliged. She practically fell on top of Rebecca, F cup mushrooming into G cup as she began violently tribbing into her opponent.

“You’re such an arrogant cunt! Ugh!” Hannah groaned. “You’re just gonna let me pussy fuck you like this and still think you’re gonna win?!”

“I just like letting you get your hopes up before your sad reality kicks in.” Rebecca mocked. 

“Fucking bitch!” Hannah cursed as she continued her work.

Despite her admirable levels of perseverance, Hannah was deeply frustrated by her losing streak to the strawberry blonde. She wanted nothing more than to wipe that smug grin off of Rebecca’s face and her fantasies about outfucking and humiliating the secruity chief were endless. She hoped to live them all at some point and she didn’t care how many defeats she had to endure in order to get there. 

“I hate you so much, you goddamn slut!” Hannah cursed. “I’d trade everything I have just to put you in your place! I swear that I will make you my bitch!”

“Envy is such an ugly emotion, Hannah.” Rebecca said condescendingly. 

“Agghhhh!!!” Hannah viciously growled in equal parts effort and frustration. 

The dirty blonde’s good mood from her victory against Stacy had already completely evaporated. Rebecca got under her skin like no one else in the world and the strawberry blonde knew that damn well and loved it. She was always in the mood to push Hannah’s buttons and rub her winning streak in her face. She was a sore winner and proud of it. However, she also knew that Hannah’s anger made her not think straight and it was another weakness to exploit. 

“Would some more kissing maybe help you calm down?” Rebecca asked rhetorically.

Before Hannah could answer, Rebecca reached up and pulled Hannah’s face down towards hers by the very hair that started their heated rivalry to begin with. Rebecca took charge in the kiss, utilizing her tongue with near surgical precision to maximize the pleasure. Hannah, on the other hand, was just mindlessly ramming her tongue down Rebecca’s throat. Rebecca then wrapped her legs around Hannah’s in order to pull the dirty blonde deeper into the fusion of flesh. Nipples stabbed into areolas almost painfully but that was nothing compared to the action that their lower lips were currently engaging in.

“Mmmmmm!!!!” Hannah practically screamed into Rebecca’s mouth.

“Mmmmmm…” Rebecca moaned much more sensually and calmly into Hannah’s mouth.

Hannah went about her tribbing wildly and recklessly. Her firm, heart shaped ass waved around behind her as she fucked her prey like a football player fucking a cheerleader. Rebecca showed much more patience. She waited for the right times to trib back as her body flowed like water. Hannah was too distracted by her rage to notice how badly she was literally fucking herself using Rebecca as a tool for it, which was exactly what Rebecca wanted. 

‘Stupid bimbo never learns.’ Rebecca thought to herself. ‘She’s so pissed that she can’t focus on her technique. An ameteur mistake.’

‘Fucking bitch!’ Hannah thought to herself. ‘Why does she keep winning?! How does she keep winning?! What the Hell am I doing wrong?!’

Their labias sealed together nice and tight as Hannah just kept humping and humping and humping until eventually, Rebecca could not hold herself back any longer. They broke the kiss as the strawberry blonde climaxed.

“Ohhhhh!!!” Rebecca cried out, deliberately exaggerating the effect of her orgasm.

Hannah rolled off of her and one could see the difference between the two quite easily. Hannah was huffing and puffing, eyes closed as her hair was already matted down with sweat and her makeup began to run. She had clearly overexerted herself. Rebecca, on the other hand, still looked raring to go, all things considered. Her hair was sweaty and out of place, which was a given but not nearly to the level of her opponent. She was breathing only slightly heavily, as if she just got done jogging and her makeup was still perfect, barring some smeared lipstick from all that heated making out. She smiled condescendingly at her rival.

“Look at you.” Rebecca said smugly. “All that effort just to make me cum once. I hope it was worth it.”

“Fuck…you…” Hannah said through baited breaths.

“Isn’t that what you just did? Because I hardly felt it.” Rebecca taunted. “But I believe that was the first time you’ve ever drawn first blood against me, so baby steps.”

“God…damn…you…” Hannah cursed as she slowly began to catch her breath.

“That was enjoyable for a 17 year old, I suppose.” Rebecca said. “But now it’s time that I show you how real women grind pussies.”

Rebecca crawled over to the masseuse, who tried to get away but Rebecca grabbed her and slammed her back down into the floor. She then slowly lowered herself on top of the dirty blonde, wanting to maximize her distress until this time it was G cups who compressed into F cups, making Hannah bite down on her bottom lip as she felt her hard, pink milk buds get inverted by the opposing pair. She then opened her eyes to see Rebecca’s face and mouth closing in on her own before their lips came together followed by the strawberry blonde’s tongue violating the dirty blonde’s mouth. 

“Mmmmm!!!” Hannah screamed, muffled by the kiss.

Hannah struggled to get free. She despised the feeling of Rebecca on top of her and dominating her. A feeling that she has experienced countless times, each more degrading than the last. Rebecca held her down as she squirmed. 

‘Hold still and take it like, bitch. You should be used to this by now.’ Rebecca thought to herself. 

‘No!’ Hannah said to herself in her head as she was fucked. 

She could feel her pulsating, pink pleasure bud protruding from its hood of female flesh only to be immediately and ruthlessly pinned by her rival’s own clit. Rebecca lustfully sucked on Hannah’s tongue as she had her way with her bitter enemy. Hannah tried everything she could to try and break free but it was no use. Rebecca had her right where she wanted her. Just as Hannah had just done to her mere minutes ago, Rebecca began humping into Hannah but in a very different way. In contrast to Hannah’s reckless, mindless and needlessly exerting technique, Rebecca’s was much more precise, controlled and professional. Her flawless body flowed like water as she tribbed her prey, still kissing her and compressing her tits with her own. 

Hannah pulled and yanked on Rebecca’s strawberry blonde hair, slapped and smacked at her big, bulbous ass and tried to force her tongue down her opponent’s throat but all any of that did was fire Rebecca up even more. She would lift herself up before slamming herself down hard on her helpless opponent.

“Aghh!!” Hannah groaned from the pleasurable impact, finally making Rebecca break their heated make out session.

“My pussy never gets tired of owning and raping your lesser pussy!” Rebecca bragged. 

Hannah was too overwhelmed to say anything back. It was clearly only a matter of time until the inevitable happened. And so it did.

“Fuuuucccckkkkk!!!” Hannah shrieked as she came.

“Ohhhhhh, yeeesssss…” Rebecca moaned as she felt the other blonde’s hot, viscous fluids fill up her insides. 

As Hannah’s orgasm subsided, Rebecca then pulled herself off of her rival, peeling her lower lips off of Hannah’s in the process as the two sat back and caught their breath. 

“Not that I’m not more than happy to keep fucking you like the worthless cum dumpster that we both know you are but I genuinely don’t understand why you haven’t accepted the reality that I’m the better woman by now.” Rebecca mocked. 

“I don’t understand why you haven’t accepted the reality that you’re just a redhead pretending to be a blonde by now.” Hannah defiantly shot back. 

“Still on that, are you?” Rebecca asked. “I could just as easily argue that you’re a brunette pretending to be a blonde yourself. Are you really so insecure?”

“I could ask you the same question.” Hannah argued. “Or maybe you just think that Mr. Broderick likes blondes?”

That question went through Rebecca like an injection of rage into her bloodstream. She clenched her fists.

“What did you just say, bitch?” Rebecca asked with barely contained fury.

“Don’t play dumb with me, slut.” Hannah mocked. “Everyone knows that you thirst for our boss’s cock. Maybe that’s why you keep coming back to me. All your victories still haven’t made up for him not wanting you, so you take out your sexual frustrations on me. Is that it?”

“Shut your cunt licking mouth, you pathetic whore!!!” Rebecca shouted angrily. “What man wouldn’t want all of this?!”

“A nice pair of tits and a firm ass can only make up for so much with a personality like yours.” Hannah teased. “Did you ever think that was the problem? That Mr. Broderick wants a woman that’s actually nice to be around?”

“What? Like you? A pervert that uses her job as an excuse to molest our passengers?” Rebecca asked rhetorically.

“None of them have ever protested.” Hannah argued. “Not even that honey blonde I fucked yesterday.”

“Oh? What’s her name then? Any girl pathetic enough to lose to you is something I just gotta see.” Rebecca asked.

Hannah was deep in thought, realizing that she never got Stacy’s name. 

“Shit…” Hannah cursed.

“You didn’t get her name, huh?” Rebecca asked condescendingly.  “Oh, well. Plenty of other hot bitches on this ship to help satisfy my cravings. All of them better than you, no doubt.”

Hannah started to get worked up again. Rebecca just made her so angry. In the blink of an eye, Hannah had regained her energy, gotten up, charged at Rebecca and tackled the strawberry blonde security chief back to the floor of the massage room. The two sexual lionesses rolled each other around the room in a vicious catball, grunting, moaning and cursing at one another as they did so. They pulled hair, slapped asses, bit each other’s lips, sucked on each other’s tongues, it was sheer madness. Rebecca was actually quite embarrassed that she allowed Hannah to provoke her like this. Normally, she was the one who got under Hannah’s skin and she enjoyed that. She would have to make this defeat a particularly humiliating one for Hannah. She’s earned that much. Hannah was rather satisfied with herself for being able to take Rebecca down a peg and anger her to such an extent. She hoped that was a sign of her luck in their rivalry changing but she wasn’t about to get cocky just yet. The dirty blonde had managed to successfully pin the strawberry blonde up against the wall of the massage room in an L shaped position.

“Now let’s see how you like getting fucked, you goddamn cunt!” Hannah said with pride. 

With all of her fury and lust, Hannah began brutally pumping her pussy into Rebecca’s as if she was a machine purpose built to do exactly that. 

“Agggghhhh!!!!” Rebecca cried out as she was fucked.

Despite the sloppiness of Hannah’s technique, it proved to be devastatingly effective when she got in the right groove and pinned her opponent at the right time and position, as she did now. Her dark golden hair and luscious F cup breasts thrashed around alongside her as she did her work. Rebecca kept her cool. Hannah had managed to pin her in their previous fights many times before but they always ended the same way. She was sure that this fight would not be any different. Hannah reached down to fondle and maul Rebecca’s G cup tits, which were also bouncing around in response to all the movement. Hannah fucked her prey like an animal. Rebecca felt shockwave after shockwave of pleasure being unleashed on her cunt with each and every slam of her enemy’s pelvis. It was as heavenly as it was humiliating. 

“Fucking bitch!” Rebecca cursed as she reached up to squeeze and assault Hannah’s F cups in retaliation for Hannah doing the same to her G cups. 

She did her best to trib back into Hannah from her less than advantageous position but it was clear that she was taking more blows than dishing them out, as well as taking more damage. This made the strawberry blonde more desperate and she began pinching and twisting Hannah’s nipples, which in turn made the dirty blonde start doing the same to Rebecca’s own milk buds. 

“You know this had to happen eventually! Just lie down and take it like the thirsty whore we both know that you are!” Hannah mocked.

“Like Hell!” Rebecca defied. “You just got lucky! It’s happened before but it always ends the same way! With you moaning in a pool of your own cum!”

Rebecca felt her clit being fenced by Hannah’s. Their juices flowed together as one like in a water bottle commercial. It was an exquisite feeling. Rebecca was truly starting to feel the heat now. That all too familiar feeling that just kept rising and rising and rising until finally, she simply could not keep it bottled up any longer. 

“Ugggggghhhhhh!!!!!” Rebecca screamed as she orgasmed.

“Ahhhhhhh…” Hannah moaned as she felt her pussy get blasted with hot girl liquids. 

She fell off of her rival and crawled away as they were both left hyperventilating. Rebecca hated to admit it but that was a good fuck. A great fuck even. Was it just pure luck or was Hannah finally starting to find chinks in Rebecca’s armor? Either way, Rebecca didn’t let it worry her too much. She knew Hannah’s body and how it worked like the back of her hand. She can and will still win this. Hannah herself was energized by a boost of confidence after what had just happened. She really felt like her long time rivalry with the strawberry blonde was finally beginning to turn around. She had to keep up her momentum and strike while the iron was hot. 

“That’s 2-1 now.” Hannah bragged as she flipped her sweat soaked blonde locks back. “I guess there will be a new clit queen in this room very soon.”

“You know that numbers mean nothing in a real fight.” Rebecca argued. “We’re not playing sports. The game is all about being the last woman standing. Every true nympho already knows that. It’s sexfighting 090.”

“Blah blah blah.” Hannah dismissed. “You can gaslight yourself all you like. It won’t save you from finally being dethroned.”

“You can make me cum a thousand more times and it won’t make a dent.” Rebecca bragged. “Now are gonna talk or are we gonna fuck?”

“Have it your way.” Hannah said. 

The two blonde hellcats got up, again flipping their sweat soaked hair back as they did so. They stood up and stared each other down. The tension could be cut with a knife as seconds began to feel like hours. They both just wondered when and if to make the first move. Like any true rivals, their nymphomaniacal minds were in perfect sync with one another. They both marched towards the other bombshell until once again, F cups and G cups compressed each other. 

“This is my favorite place to fuck you down, slut.” Rebecca said deviously. “Right here in your own massage room. I only wish your customers were here to watch me make your pussy cry cummy tears.”

“Well, do you know where my favorite place to fuck you would be, bitch?” Hannah asked rhetorically.

“I’m sure you’ll tell me anyway.” Rebecca said as she rolled her eyes. Hannah then grinned evilly from ear to ear.

“In front of Mr. Broderick.” Hannah said with pride. “I want the man you long for to watch as I have my way with you. I’d fuck you in every way possible.”

Those words lit a fire underneath Rebecca’s clit but she remained stone faced. She responded merely by grabbing Hannah by the back of her dirty blonde hair and yanking her forward in order to ram her tongue right through her lips, invading her mouth. Hannah was startled but quickly got into the groove of the sudden, forced make out session. She grabbed Rebecca by her face in order to get some control of the kissing. While they were doing that, their nipples were in a battle of their own, sliding and stabbing over and into one another. Hannah brought her thigh up and began viciously rubbing it against Rebecca’s lower lips. Rebecca then immediately retaliated by grinding her own leg into Hannah’s twat. With her one hand pulling Hannah’s hair, Rebecca slipped her free hand down her opponent’s back before finally finding and burying her fingers deep into the meaty, muscley flesh of Hannah’s heart shaped ass. Hannah took one of her hands off of Rebecca’s face and gave the strawberry blonde’s ass a nice, tight squeeze in return. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They both moaned into each other’s mouths.

As the bodacious blondes tongue wrestled, they both opened their eyes and stared deeply into one another. Hannah saw those same arrogant, braggadocious eyes that always infuriated her. Always mocked her. Always reminded her of her crushing defeats. She couldn’t help herself. She just kept getting angrier and angrier and angrier until she once again began acting recklessly. She tried to force herself onto her opponent but Rebecca saw her coming a mile away. As Hannah pushed herself into the strawberry blonde, Rebecca broke their kiss and stepped to the side, deliberately tripping Hannah and causing her to fall into her own massage table as she was still standing up, bent over it. Rebecca immediately made her move. She stepped behind the dirty blonde, pushed her dripping cunt up against Hannah’s ass cheeks and yanked hard on her hair.

“Ugh!” Hannah groaned in pain.

Her body’s reaction to the hair pulling caused her legs to spread open, allowing Rebecca to do her doggy style, which she happily did. 

“Fuck!” Hannah cursed as she was pussy fucked from behind.

“Cry and whine all you want, slut. You’re not going anywhere.” Rebecca bragged as she sadistically dominated her prey.

Hannah’s face blushed a bright red as traumatic memories came flooding back. Rebecca often liked to finish Hannah off with doggy style and make it as degrading as possible. This time was no exception as Rebecca reached around with her free hand and began cruelly manhandling her helpless opponent’s F cups. The sound of Hannah’s moaning and gasping in pleasure filled the room.

“That’s right.” Rebecca teased. “Moan like the pathetic little bitch in heat that you are as I fuck you from behind on your own massage table!”

Hannah was overcome by feelings of helplessness as she realized that it was no one’s fault but her own that she was in this position. She let her anger cloud her judgment yet again. She simply could not control herself when it came to fighting Rebecca and she was once again paying the price for it. She found herself wanting to cry but she would not give her hated rival the satisfaction. She felt Rebecca’s clit penetrate her folds like a tiny penis with each slam causing her pleasure to burn hotter and hotter and hotter until she finally could not hold back anymore. 

“Ugh! Agh! Ohhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!” Hannah cried out as she climaxed and what a climax it was. 

Rebecca bit down on her bottom lip as she once again felt the soothing warmth of Hannah’s cum splashing into her pussy. She then released Hannah, who stumbled back down to the floor but she wasn’t done with her just yet. The sadistic security chief grabbed the masseuse by her hair once again and forcefully pushed her face into her crotch.

“Eat me out, bitch! It’s all you’re good for, anyway!” Rebecca demanded.

Hannah had no choice but to comply. She grabbed two nice handfuls of Rebecca’s succulent ass cheeks and used her grip as leverage to feast on her rival. Rebecca moaned in an exaggerated fashion, likely on purpose to rub her victory in Hannah’s face as the poor dirty blonde continued her forced cunnilingus of the strawberry blonde. Rebecca felt Hannah’s tongue explore her womanhood, enjoying every second of it. 

“I bet you wish it was me licking you right now, don’t you?” Rebecca asked mockingly. “Well, tough shit. Only in your wildest dreams.”

She then used her hands to roughly hump Hannah’s face into her twat.

“You can do better than that! Choke on it, cunt! Choke on my cum!” Rebecca demanded. “You know what? You’re right. I do wish that Mr. Broderick was here to see this. He’d be nice and hard seeing me rape you like this and I’d still have plenty of energy left to help him empty his balls inside of me!”

Hannah focused on Rebecca’s clit, kissing and sucking on it like candy. Rebecca was close.

“Oh, yes! That’s it you cunt eating whore! YEEEESSSSSS!!!!!” Rebecca screamed as she came.

Hannah swallowed what she could but much of Rebecca’s ejaculate splattered all over her face and streamed into her hair. Once Rebecca’s orgasm subsided, she pushed Hannah away as she fell on her back, huffing and puffing. She had no energy left and they both knew it. She may still have been conscious but the fight was well and truly over. 

“You know…” Rebecca said as she caught her breath. “I was gonna fuck your hair like you did to that honey blonde bitch but your inferior rat’s nest isn’t even worth being used as a cum rag. Goodbye, Hannah. You want to get fucked again, just let me know.”

Rebecca then gathered her bikini, put it back on and strutted her way out of the room, knowing that Hannah was eyeing up her sweet ass as she did so. As the door closed, Hannah was left to wallow in dejection. This was the most devastating defeat yet. She felt so humiliated and dehumanized as she felt Rebecca’s pussy juice all over her face, body and hair. It wasn’t fair. It should have been her doing that to Rebecca and then fucking her hair just like she did to Stacy. She knew what the problem was, though. She just had to learn to control her temper. Have a clear head. Think rationally and better yet, find a way to piss Rebecca off the exact same way. She knew that their boss, Owen Broderick, was a weak spot for her. 

The man was a billionaire who secretly owned and operated this entire ship. He’s one of the few men who knows how the world of nymphomania works inside and out. He opened the cruise for the specific purpose of bringing nymphos together into one place. If she could better herself and then defeat Rebecca while he watched, which he would be ecstatic to do, it would make up for every humiliating defeat that Rebecca had ever dished out on her. For now, though, she just had to accept her loss in stride. Her day would come, as would Rebecca’s cunt as Hannah’s pussy would dish out its sweet revenge. 

Part 12

Kelly was reeling from what she saw yesterday. The sexual skirmish at the pool had brought many wonderful memories to come flooding back to her head. As well as many painful memories connected to them that she thought were long suppressed. A long time ago, there was nothing that Kelly loved in the world more than sexfighting. Her nymphomania was off the charts. She was a hopeless addict or at least it seemed that way at the time. She had sexfights every single day without fail. She loved everything about them. She made it a point to fuck every single attractive women that she came into contact with and would stop at nothing to do so. 

What she loved about the game above everything else however, was when her man watched her fights. Her boyfriend and later fiance, Todd would watch her fights every chance that he got. He loved cheering her on as much as she loved being cheered on. It made her feel so cherished and beautiful. When Todd began developing his heart condition, Kelly buried herself in her favorite vice to cope with the stress. On the day that Todd died, Kelly had just gotten done with a particularly long and intense lesbian orgy with nine other women. She absolutely dominated but after the news dropped, Kelly’s heart was broken beyond repair. 

The association between Todd and sexfighting had ruined the game for her. The idea that he would never be able to watch her again was just far too much for her. Instead, Kelly sank into alcoholism and casual sex with men as sex with women just reminded her of what she lost. However, seeing a sexfight live and in person, albeit a short one, had caused something of a reawakening in her. She felt that old fire burning inside that she had almost forgotten about by now. Still, she was conflicted and torn between wanting to get back in the game and not wanting to reopen old wounds. She decided to take her mind off of things by going to the S.S. Orgasmic’s all you can eat buffet. It was dessert day and Kelly always had a strong sweet tooth. She felt that it was just what she needed. 

As the depressed raven entered the buffet room, she was overwhelmed by the delicious smells in the air. All around her were cakes, creampies, ice cream sundaes, chocolate fountains and other sugary delicacies. Suddenly, her saddened and conflicted mind was now excited but as with anywhere else on this ship, she was also surrounded by beautiful women wearing next to nothing. Par for the course for this cruise. She tried to ignore her libido but her pussy just kept burning with desire at all the half naked hotties everywhere. She even began to wonder which one Todd would enjoy seeing her fight the most but she shook it off, reminding herself why she was here. The raven began browsing the buffet table, wondering what to treat herself too when she suddenly bumped into something or rather someone. 

“Oh, I’m sorry.” She said as she turned her head to see a smoking hot redhead with a bikini matching her hair, offsetting Kelly’s own purple bikini. 

She then recognized the redhead as Michelle Peterson. Her Niece, Lexi’s co-worker at the juice bar. Michelle did not recognize Kelly though, as they never actually met. If only Kelly knew what Michelle had been doing with her Niece just last night. It certainly wouldn’t help her libido problems. Michelle just gave Kelly an annoyed look.

“Well?” Kelly asked. “Aren’t you going to say sorry too?” 

“Why would I?” Michelle asked rhetorically. “You already did it for me.”

‘Bitch.’ Kelly thought to herself.

What the Hell was her damage? Kelly just tried to ignore her and continue browsing. The redhead was a bitch but she was also very attractive and Kelly couldn’t help but get turned on by the sight of her. From what she could tell, Michelle was an E cup. Slightly bigger than her own DDs. Kelly began to subconsciously imagine what it must be like to rub her naked jublies into the younger girl’s. If she wasn’t in public, she would slap herself in the face for failing to control her urges so badly but she just couldn’t help it. A woman can only do so much to bury her natural nymphomania. Especially with Michelle browsing the buffet table right next to her and busty babes in all visible directions.

‘Is there anywhere on this ship where I can escape from all these hot girls?’ Kelly thought to herself. ‘So many grabbable tits. So many spankable asses. So many strippable bikinis. So many kissable lips. So many suckable tongues…Ugh! Snap out of it already, you bitch in heat! Control yourself!’

Kelly felt like she was about to faint from sheer sexual desire until she finally found something at the table that caught her eye. An utterly delectable looking coconut cream pie and the last one left at that. Finally Kelly’s luck was starting to change…or so it seemed. Just as she managed to get her hand the pie, she saw another hand grab the other side of it. She looked to see who it was and sure enough, it was Michelle. Kelly’s frustration was starting to reach its boiling point now.

“I saw it first.” Michelle said rudely.

“What is this, kindergarten?” Kelly asked rhetorically. “Why don’t we both just take half?”

“Sorry, I’m not really a compromising kind of girl.” Michelle said. “Now let go.”

Kelly was ready to scream. The old her would never take something like this, especially from another woman in a million years but again, that was the old her. Still, she fought hard to keep her cool and be the bigger person.

“Surely there’s a way we can settle this.” Kelly suggested.

“I don’t believe in age before beauty.” Michelle said coldly.

Kelly raised an eyebrow at that crass comment.

“What was that?” Kelly asked, trying hard not to smack the younger girl.

“Is your hearing starting to go in your old age too?” Michelle asked mockingly. 

That was the final straw.

“Give it here, you little cunt!” Kelly demanded.

“Why don’t you try and take it from me?” Michelle dared.

The average bystander would be confused as to why two full grown women were acting like this over a pie but what none of them knew was that the two hellcats had been struggling mentally. Neither of them even knew this about each other. Kelly was trying and failing to suppress her deep sexual desires even when surrounded by temptation on all sides whereas Michelle was bitter about not winning her match with Jamie. This in turn, caused both of their blood to boil and the two nymphos would not be pushed around today. As they struggled to rip the pie out of their rival’s grasp, Michelle finally managed to win but as she looked at the dessert, she had other intentions, smiling deviously.

“Alright, you old bitch.” Michelle said rudely. “You want this damn pie so much? Then you can have it!”

The redhead pulled her hand carrying the pie back as a crowd began watching the display. Everyone gasped as Kelly went wide eyed and Michelle slammed the pie straight into the raven’s face. Whipped cream splattered all over Kelly’s face, seeping into her black hair as it began sliding down her skin and even into her cleavage. Whoever made that pie was certainly generous with the cream. The crowd’s jaws dropped as Michelle cruelly rubbed the pie tin as deeply into Kelly’s face as possible. However, the bitchy redhead had no idea what kind of beast she had just awakened…or rather reawakened. 

Kelly’s mind was washed over with memories. Back in her nympho days, the thing she loved the most about the game was the humiliation factor. She loved it. Whether she be on the giving or the receiving end. It didn’t matter. The thrill of getting to either humiliate or be humiliated by another beautiful bitch was what got her adrenaline pumping above all else. If she won, she got to humiliate a hot bitch. If she lost, she got to be humiliated by a hot bitch. Either way, she had something to look forward to. She almost didn’t care at all about winning or losing but like anyone, she would rather win than lose. Still, Kelly would always be a graceful loser and fully expect the winner to punish and dominate her. She demanded it even. The fight was incomplete for her without it. 

The cold, creamy feeling of the pie all over her brought back that passion. She felt everyone’s eyes on her as she was deeply embarrassed. The pie tin finally dropped from her face as she wiped the cream off of her eyes to see Michelle laughing at her. The crowd was shocked and the people almost looked sorry for her. Kelly felt so degraded, so objectified, so ashamed…and oh so good and fired up. At this point, she realized that she could not suppress her nature. Whether Todd was here or not, the game was Kelly’s life. She lived to own and dominate other nymphos and by God, she would never allow herself to lose sight of that passion again. No matter what. It’s what Todd would want anyway. He would want her to be happy and nothing made her happier than doing what she loved. Kelly was back and better than ever. Michelle, arrogant as always, fully expected Kelly to just run away crying in shame. She could not have been more wrong, as she was about to find out. 

“Oh, it’s on now, bitch.” Kelly said with more fire in her voice than she had in years.

Michelle looked confused but in the blink of an eye, Kelly had pulled her in by her blood red hair and picked up another pie, this one blueberry before smashing it into Michelle’s face. An eye for an eye. Like Michelle had done to her, Kelly rubbed the tin into the cunt’s face, using her grip on her hair to pull her deeper in. White cream and blueberry filling covered Michelle’s hair and neck before seeping down into her cleavage. Kelly was satisfied in her revenge and released her enemy, letting the pie rin drop as Michelle wiped her eyes clean. Some of the crowd began laughing at the display of instant karma. It was easy to tell how furious Michelle was, even with the pie all over her face. 

“And now we’re even.” Kelly declared. “Are we done here or do I need to keep teaching you this lesson, you little brat?”

“Oh, we’re just getting started, you old whore!” Michelle said angrily.

“Have it your way.” Kelly said coldly.

The staff was about to intervene and stop this when one of them suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder. She looked behind her to see her boss stopping her.

“Mr. Broderick?” The woman asked.

“Don’t stop them just yet.” Broderick said. “I think we all want to see where this is headed.”

“Yes, sir.” She said.

Kelly had done many kinky things with other women, including messy fights. She fought women while both her and her opponent and sometimes opponents were covered in whipped cream, chocolate syrup, pudding and many other sweet substances. Kelly had a WAM fetish but it was mainly a product of her mutual humiliation fetish. She loved how it made her feel so objectified and filthy and she was more than happy to drag other women down into the gutter with her. Michelle would certainly be no exception. The raven and the redhead reached for anything on the buffet table that they could get their hands on as they began this food fight in earnest. In no time at all, both busty beauties quickly became covered in desserts of all kinds. It was as compelling as it was messy. 

Within just a single minute, both women were barely indistinguishable from one another due to being absolutely slathered in sweets and desserts. They had whipped cream shampooed into their hair, chocolate sauce streaming down their limbs and chest and cream of multiple different flavors covering their faces. The witnesses were so transfixed that they didn’t even care that the dessert buffet that they paid no small amount for was being ruined. This show was worth every penny. Eventually, the raven and redhead, although it was impossible to see any hair color anymore, had finally run out of food to smear each other with. They stopped and took some slow, deep breaths as they admired their work. They seemed genuinely proud of themselves before realizing that they were also completely covered from head to toe in the stuff. 

“Alright, you little slut.” Kelly said. “You want a fight and these people want a show. So, you know what? I think I’ll give you both what you want.”

“We both know that this fight was inevitably going to go in one direction.” Michelle said. “So let’s stop acting like children and start acting like women.”

“Yes. Let us do that.” Kelly agreed.

Broderick smiled as his employee realized that he somehow knew that this was going to happen. The crowd became excited, clapping and whistling cat calls as the two food covered nymphos began approaching each other.

“You’re a very filthy, young lady.” Kelly said deviously. “It looks to me like you could use a good tongue bath.”

“That’s the pot calling the kettle black if I’ve ever heard it.” Michelle argued. “Now you hold still while I lick you clean, inch by inch.”

The two grabbed a hold of each other’s arms, specifically by the elbows as they began to engage in a very different kind of tongue fight. They both began licking the sweet, sugary substances off of one another’s skins as if they were cats. They deliberately licked as roughly and sensually as possible, clearly wanting to arouse each other to the maximum capacity as they prepared for the carnal warfare to come. Their tongues would soon inevitably come into contact with one another which led to the only thing it could. An intense, passionate, lustful and extremely sloppy make out session between the two. They swapped spit and sloshed the sweetness between their mouths, sharing the unique flavor. Kelly was in Heaven. For Michelle, this was just a petty squabble that escalated quickly but for Kelly, it was much, much deeper and more complex than that. 

This was her return to something that once defined her life. Something that she had almost completely forgotten in the deep recesses of her kind. Something that had been missing for far too long. She had many wasted years to make up for and she planned on taking no prisoners in this grand reopening of her pussy to other nymphos. If Michelle wanted a battle, then Kelly was going to give her the war to end all wars. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They moaned with lust as they made out.

Things quickly escalated as they grabbed a hold of each other’s backs and ass cheeks while trying to wrestle their rival to the ground and pin her. The audience watched on the edge of their seats as the fight continued to evolve. Their nipples had become so hard that they somehow managed to find and slide over each other past all the cream and syrup covering them. Eventually, the two battling hellcats had gotten on the ground and began rolling each other around in catball, flinging the sweet foodstuffs off of themselves as they did so. The crowd made sure to get out of their way when they had to. Broderick in particular seemed particularly fascinated by the kinky display. 

“Ugh! Spoiled little cunt!” Kelly cursed.

“Agh! Stubborn old whore!” Michelle shot back. 

Eventually, the two had to stop and take a breath as they lied across from one another with their legs intersecting together. It seemed like a stroke of fate and no one in the room was naive enough not to see where this was about to head. The raven and the auburn got up on their shapely asses and quickly noticed their fateful position. They immediately did what any women in their places would do and shifted themselves around to make their crotches perfectly open to one another.

“You think your old pussy can keep up while going clit to clit with mine?” Michelle asked daringly.

“You don’t seem that much younger than me, fire crotch.” Kelly argued. “And no. I think my wiser and more experienced cunt is going to teach your little girl’s cunt a lesson that it will never forget.”

In truth, Kelly’s cunt was rather out of practice with this kind of thing but sexfighting is like riding a bike. You never really forget how to do it. The two once again grabbed hold of each other by the elbows and pulled each other in until their lower lips finally well and truly locked together.

“Oh!” Kelly moaned.

“Ah!” Michelle yelped.

The fusion of female flesh was a glorious one and yet again, Michelle felt memories flooding back of her encounters with other beautiful bitches. How she missed this. She could never wrap her head around how she lasted this long without her addiction. She was relapsing terribly and she didn’t feel even a twinge of regret. Michelle very much enjoyed the feeling herself. She enjoyed facing older women quite a bit and while she despised Kelly, she couldn’t deny how stunning she was or how good her pussy felt on hers. This was going to be a good fight for Michelle but for Kelly, it was going to be a life changing experience that would change her forever. 

“Let’s fuck, you hot bitch.” Michelle dared.

“Gladly, you fuckable little slut.” Kelly agreed. “Let’s give these people a show to enjoy.”

They wasted no time in thrashing against one another like two fleshy, slutty tidal waves. Kelly’s DDs and Michelle’s E cups bounced around and jiggled like water balloons about to burst as the collective desserts covering their skin began to seep down their mouth watering bodies and eventually into the fusion of female flesh. It added a certain feeling of lubrication, which in turn added a new flavor, no pun intended to the fight. Both nymphomaniacs quickly took a mental note to themselves to have more messy fights in the future. It really was a unique and original experience. The amount of ways to freshen up the game seemed to be truly endless. 

“Do you want me to stop them now, sir?” The employee asked her boss nervously.

“Not if you want to keep your job.” Broderick said plainly. 

The employee understood. She just wanted to be sure. The raven and redhead began accumulating enough sweat to make the concoction of cream, syrup and other sweet substances start melting away. Their hair began to show its color again but it was still damp and matted down to their skin. 

“Getting tired yet, you old hag?” Michelle asked mockingly to her older opponent.

“Not on your life. You hear your Mommy calling you, little slut?” Kelly shot back at her younger rival.

“Wait…” Michelle said as she suddenly stopped tribbing. “I know you!”

“Is that so?” Kelly asked as she stopped her grinding as well.

“Aren’t you Lexi’s Aunt?” Michelle asked.

“Why, yes, I am.” Kelly answered proudly. 

“I thought you looked familiar.” Michelle said. “Kelly, right?”

“Yes and I know you’re Michelle.” Kelly confirmed. “So what? Was it worth pausing our match just to point that out?”

“Oh, I just thought that you’d like to know what another slutty redhead and I were doing with your Niece in her cabin last night.” Michelle said mockingly. 

“What?” Kelly asked in confusion. “What are you talking about?”

Michelle then told the older nympho an abridged version of her meeting Jamie and becoming her rival, introducing Lexi to the world of sexfighting and then using her for their own competition in Lexi’s cabin which ultimately ended in a draw. 

“And that’s it.” Michelle concluded. “Your Niece was enjoyable but she still has a long way to go. I’ll be happy to guide her once she gets some common sense and realizes that I’m the better, hotter redhead than Jamie.”

Kelly was utterly flabbergasted. She didn’t know how to react to this news. What would Denise think? They always knew that Lexi was a playful horndog but this? And nymphomaniac or not, it is always embarrassing and rather distressing to hear about family members, especially younger ones in sexual situations like this. Not to mention that Kelly’s naturally protective instincts as Michelle’s Aunt were kicking in. She could always read people and knew that Michelle was a self-centered cunt only out for her own gain and pleasure.

“What? Got nothing to say?” Michelle asked teasingly. “Would you like to hear how your Niece’s twat tasted?”

“I would like you to stop running your mouth and start rubbing clits with me again, you little cum dump!” Kelly said angrily. “You’re just trying to psyche me out and I ain’t falling for it!”

“Fine then. Let’s get back down to business.” Michelle agreed.

The two reengaged their crotches and once again began grinding away at one another. It became immediately apparent however that Kelly was tribbing much more intensely and viciously than before. Michelle silently cursed herself in her mind as she began to realize how badly her attempt at psyching her enemy out was backfiring. Nothing she could do about it now but ride out the storm. Again, no pun intended. 

“You’re salty about tying with that other redheaded skank. I can tell.” Kelly said. “So I can imagine how much more bitter you’ll be when I have my way with your inferior cunt in front of all these people!”  

“You can brag about what you’ll do to me or you can simply let your actions speak for you. If you even can.” Michelle argued.

“I couldn’t agree more.” Kelly said deviously.

The raven grabbed the back of the younger nympho’s head and pulled her face and body up close and personal with her own. The two hellcats were now face to face, nose to nose, very nearly mouth to mouth, tit to tit, milk bud to milk bud, almost belly to belly and of course, pussy to pussy and clit to clit. It was the perfect level of intimacy for any battling beauties. Or at least it almost was. Until Michelle finally sealed the deal by slipping her tongue right in between Kelly’s lips. The older lioness was prepared for it and quickly began kissing back with her own tongue. If the crowd wasn’t enamored with the show before, they were absolutely immersed now. Nothing would make them pull their eyes or ears away from this. 

‘These two really are animals.’ Broderick thought to himself. ‘They’d be absolutely perfect for what I have planned.’

He also remembered Michelle as one of the two redheads along with Lexi back to the juice bar that entertained him. He had to keep Jamie and Lexi in mind as well. Not to mention his security chief Rebecca and those other girls from the pool. He honestly felt like Nick Fury assembling a team of super nymphos. He continued watching as the raven and auburn made out ruthlessly. They would squeeze and smack ass cheeks, making audible spanking sounds as they moaned passionately into their kiss. Nipples stabbed into areolas as their clits fought their own little duel at the tip of their sealed labias. They continued sweating off the food as their skin and faces became more and more visible but they were still relatively quite messy and would likely remain that way going into this fight for some time. Michelle would wrap her lips around and suck on Kelly’s tongue like a cock, followed by Kelly sucking on Michelle’s tongue right back. It was beautiful.

Their bodies flowed like water as they humped one another and buried their hands in each other’s hair as they continued their sloppy tongue war. Deep down inside of their joined pussies, their pulsating, pink pleasure buds fought their own duel like the tiny, fleshy daggers that they were. Labia sealed to labia as pussy juice began to overflow and seep down their owner’s shapely legs. Their DD and E cup breasts respectively flowed together as they were flattened by one another. It was erotic beyond description. 

“Mmmmmmm…” They moaned as they finally joined mouths again. 

The sensations running through the older, reawakened nympho’s body felt both new and hypnotic yet also familiar and comforting at the same time. As if they were an old friend that had become an even better person than the last time she saw them. It was like a dream. One that Kelly never wanted to wake up from. However intoxicating these feelings may be, the raven still had a fight to win and she intended to do exactly that. She increased the speed, force and intensity of her tribbing as her confidence continued to grow and grow until Kelly progressively began to fuck her opponent like a woman half her age. 

Michelle was caught off guard by this sudden and almost terrifying increase in her rival’s carnal abilities. She had underestimated the older woman. She knew it. She wasn’t just some aging wallflower. She felt like some punk in a cliche movie who thought they were tough and decided to pick a fight with a hardass, experienced warrior that had seen more action than she likely ever would in her entire life. All she could do at this point was try her best but what scared her above all else was what she did not yet know about just how powerful Kelly truly was. Kelly then broke the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva between their mouths before pushing Michelle down onto the ground, leaving her crimson hair fanning out behind her head.

“Now who wants to see me fuck this young bitch into humility?!” She asked the crowd excitedly.

The crowd all cheered, making their answer crystal clear. Kelly was more than happy to oblige. She looked down on the redhead, both literally and figuratively and went to work. She sunk her fingers deep into Michelle’s creamy, luscious tits and fondled away before she began fucking her with their bodies in in this L shaped position. 

“Agh!” Michelle groaned. “You fucking cunt!”

“You mean like I’m fucking your cunt right now?” Kelly asked mockingly.

She pinched Michelle’s sharpened, pink milk buds in between her index and middle fingers on each hand. The sheer exhilaration she felt as she dominated and humiliated her prey was out of this world. She loved it. She loved everything about what she was doing right now. She loved her life. She loved the feeling of people watching her. She loved it all. And by God, she wanted more. More. More. More! More! There was never enough.

The dark haired cougar’s thick ass flowed with her as she pussy fucked the younger nympho. She showed no mercy. Kelly had always possessed a rather cold, socially Darwinistic view of the game. Michelle had proven herself inferior and now she would pay the price by being used by her victorious opponent as a sex doll for everyone in this restaurant to see. Had Michelle somehow been the victor here, Kelly would have happily received the same from her. It was only fair and Kelly honestly loved being humiliated. It just fired her up more for a rematch and getting sweet revenge. She honestly didn’t know what she loved more. Winning and humiliating her opponent or losing and getting humiliated by her opponent. Both thrilled her beyond words. 

“Goddamn you!” Michelle cursed.

“I’d be begging him to help you instead if I were you!” Kelly bragged.

Michelle felt completely helpless. The amount of energy being drained from her so fast was unlike anything she had ever experienced in her young life. Kelly was easily the most fearsome and powerful opponent she had ever faced and if she knew how long Kelly had gone without a single fight, it would just be the icing on the humiliation cake. She found herself painfully regretting every decision she had made leading up to her current predicament. 

“Your pussy is so soft and wet.” Kelly said in between gasps of effort. “And when I’m done with you, it will be even more red than your hair!”

Michelle was too overwhelmed to say anything back. All of her oxygen intake right now was being dedicated to gasping for air as she was being utterly dominated. Kelly licked her lips with lust and decided to finish her off by getting down on top of her, once again mouth to mouth and tit to tit as she tongue raped Michelle’s mouth yet again. Some of the crowd were behind the two hellcats and could see Kelly’s pussy lips sliding all over Michelle’s. Black hair mixed into red hair as each and every movement, no matter how small caused Michelle more and more pleasure. It just kept getting hotter and hotter and hotter until finally the poor redhead just couldn’t stand it any longer.

“Mmmmmmmmmm!!!!!” Michelle screamed into Kelly’s mouth as she orgasmed.

It wasn’t just any orgasm however. It was the most powerful, crushing orgasm she had ever felt in her life. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as Kelly gasped in pleasure as she felt Michelle’s hot fluids shoot up inside of her fleshy cavern. Michelle was out cold but Kelly kept humping her unconscious body until the raven came herself.

“Ohhhhh!!!” Kelly cried out as she climaxed, shooting her own juices right back into the passed out Michelle.

Kelly then fell onto her back as the sounds of the audience applauding filled her eardrums. All of her doubts and regrets were now gone. There was no turning back now. Never again. She loved being a slut. A nympho. A cum dumpster. Everything. She would never love another man again but she would take any chance she could get to fuck other women. It was then that she realized that Todd was likely watching this fight from Heaven. Kelly had to stop herself from shedding a tear as she felt sorry for depriving Todd of his favorite show for so long. She vowed to never pass up another sexfight ever again and to continue giving Todd what he wanted. Now and forever. And when Kelly’s own time came, Todd would finally be able to watch her fight in person again.

‘Very interesting.’ Broderick thought to himself. ‘I must keep my eye on all of these fine young ladies.’

Part 13

Denise’s mind had been swirling like a whirlpool ever since the sexual display she had witnessed yesterday, on top of the revelation of her identical twin sister’s hedonistic past. While Denise and Kelly did have some fun when they were hormonal coeds, including making out with each other for the enjoyment of their respective boyfriends, Denise had left that life behind her. She never in a million years would have suspected that even her hard partying younger sister would have taken part in such debauchery as sexfighting other women. Denise made it a point to set a good example for her more wild relatives, especially for her hyperactive and hormonal daughter, Lexi. However, she just could not take her eyes off of the fight she saw at the pool, nor could she stop thinking about it.

She could not help but feel some level of excitement at the thought of it all. She even began to wonder why she decided to go on a cruise like the S.S. Orgasmic to begin with. She told herself that it was to help keep an eye on her barely controllable sister and daughter and to keep them in an environment where their antics would be more tolerated but she started to feel as if a small part of her wanted to go on this sexually charged cruise herself. It was all a little too much for poor Denise and she decided to clear her head by going to the cruise’s sauna and getting some relaxation in. Kelly said she was going to the dessert buffet and Lexi was off to work at the juice bar again, so at least that was taken care of. What trouble could those two possibly get into at those places anyway? 

Denise was fortunate enough to have gotten the sauna to herself for the moment. Good. That was exactly what she needed right now. Some alone time. The last thing she needed was for some hot, naked bitch to come in and join her and get her even more hot and bothered than she already was. She took the water and poured it on the hot rocks, causing steam to fill the room as that distinctive sound of water coming into contact with heat filled her ear drums. Since she was alone, the brunette beauty decided to just take a load off and she let her towel drop, revealing her glorious, naked body. As she sat down and relaxed, the soothing heat caused the nipples of her DD breasts to harden and her sweat caused her brown hair to become messy and matted to her skin. Denise felt so at ease that she actually began to doze off…until…

“You don’t mind if I join you, do you?” A voice with a distinctive, exotic British accent filled the room.

Denise was briefly startled before she opened her eyes to see an absolutely mesmerizing creature before her. A raven haired beauty, naked as the day she was born with the biggest and most mouthwatering tits that Denise had ever seen. They had to be G cups. It was then that Denise realized something. The bombshell before her was in fact one of the very women she saw fighting in the pool yesterday! This has to be fate playing some cruel joke on her. All of the relaxation that Denise was feeling began evaporating faster than the water in the rocks. What was she supposed to do? Tell her to fuck off? 

“No. Go right ahead.” Denise said politely.

Thankfully she could blame her hardened nipples and blushing face on the heat.

“Thank you kindly.” The raven said. “I’m Lana by the way.”

“Denise.” The brunette said. She might as well make some polite conversation to lessen the awkward, sexual tension.

“So what brings a Brit like you all the way out here on a Caribbean cruise?” Denise asked in a friendly tone. 

“If I told you, I’d have to kill you.” Lana said bluntly. 

Denise chuckled. If only she knew that Lana was only half joking. Denise was very tempted to ask about the fight yesterday and what it was all about. Still, she controlled herself. 

“I hope you enjoyed the show at the pool the other day.” Lana said teasingly.

“Oh…You knew…” Denise said awkwardly.

“Relax, love.” Lana said. “I make it a point to commit pretty faces to memory.”

Denise was blushing even redder now. She also couldn’t stop herself from eyeing up Lana. Her skin was absolutely flawless, her body so perfectly hourglass shaped and her breasts were so big, bulbous and firm…Denise just wanted to reach out and touch them …She had to get it together. She wasn’t Lexi. 

“Ahhhhh…” Lana moaned as she stretched her body out, showing it off even more.

Denise had to stop herself from salivating. Where was all of this coming from? Was it just the sexual atmosphere of the cruise getting to her? Or was it something buried deep inside of her all along? She just could not take her eyes off of this glorious specimen. She began to sweat and not just from the steam as her mouth began to water. She felt like a fat glutton staring at his next meal. 

‘Come on, Denise. Get it together.’ She told herself in her head.

Lana turned around and displayed her beautiful, thick, pear shaped ass to the brunette. At first, Denise thought she did so on purpose but Lana was just walking towards her bench and laid down on her front. Her gigantic G cups pressed against the wood and elevated her ever so slightly as she rested her head on her hands. The raven’s ass cheeks stuck out quite a bit from the rest of her back. 

“So soothing, isn’t it?” Lana asked.

“Yes…Very.” Denise said, trying not to sound as nervous as she was. 

Lana’s black hair cascaded down the side of the bench like a waterfall of darkness. Even a blind man would find it impossible not to stare at this point. Denise found herself to be almost hypnotized by the sight before her. What has gotten into her? She was a lawyer, a mother and an upstanding woman and here she was now fighting the ever increasing urge to sink her fingers into another woman’s ass cheeks with or without permission. In fact, doing it without permission seemed to excite her even more. How would Lana react? Would she get angry? Ignore it? Swat her hands away? Let her do it? Ask for more? All of these questions exhilarated Denise much more so than made her nervous. 

“Denise, was it?” Lana asked. “I know we just met and this is very sudden but would you mind giving me a massage? I had a rough sleep last night and it would do wonders.”

At this point, Denise felt backed into a corner. There was no getting around getting handsy with the raven now. Deep down inside, Lana’s request was making Denise jump for joy. 

“Um…Sure.” Denise answered, trying to sound as friendly as possible.

She walked over to Lana’s bench and sat next to her.

“And by all means, don’t be afraid to really dig into me, dear.” Lana requested. “I need it.”

“No…problem.” Denise said, trying not to stammer.

The brunette took a slow, deep breath as she nearly became transfixed by the gorgeous sight before her. She shook it off and went to work. In typical massage fashion, she started with Lana’s shoulders, giving them a nice, deep rub as she felt the other woman’s luscious hair blanketing across her left arm. 

“Ahhhh, that’s the stuff.” Lana moaned. “Keep going. I have a lot of aches and pains.”

Denise did as she asked and began rubbing Lana’s shoulder blades. Denise had to distract herself from her intense feelings in some way, any way. So, she decided now would be a good time to make some conversation.

“So…That fight with that brunette at the pool…What exactly was that all about?” Denise asked.

“Oh, just some friendly competition.” Lana answered.

“Didn’t look all that friendly to me.” Denise commented.

“That’s what made it fun.” Lana said. “Brooke is a real feisty one.”

“Her name’s Brooke, is it?” Denise asked as she went down to Lana’s waist.

“It is. Why? You think you want to take her on yourself?” Lana asked. 

“I…I’m not into that sort of thing.” Denise said, clearly in denial.

“You were watching quite closely.” Lana argued.

“It’s just not something that you see every day.” Denise argued.

“Fair enough.” Lana said. “Now I have some questions. What brings you here?”

“I just needed a vacation.” Denise said. “Well…And I also need to keep an eye on my Sister and Daughter. That’s why I brought them with me.”

“Your Sister? Is that the raven you were with at the pool?” Lana asked.

“Yes. Kelly is her name.” Denise answered. “We’re actually identical twins. She dyed her hair so that people could tell us apart.”

“I see.” Lana said. “And your Daughter is here too?”

“Yes. Lexi.” Denise answered as she went down lower. Lana’s ass was rapidly becoming more and more prominent. 

“And they’re a handful?” Lana asked.

“You have no idea.” Denise said. “They’re both nutcases. I brought them here because it just seemed the right place for them. They’re less likely to get in trouble at least.”

“I see.” Lana said.

Denise then realized she had reached the area of Lana’s body that she was both dreading and anticipating at the same time. Her ass. Her plump, thick, bulbous, glorious, firm, meaty, muscle bound rear end. At that point, she simply could not control herself any longer. Lana was about to speak up and tell her to go ahead but the brunette needed no such encouragement. Her animal instinct took full control as she finally sank her fingers into the two fleshy cheeks and squeezed to her lecherous heart’s content. 

“Ohh!!” Lana cried out in surprise at the sudden molestation of her hind quarters. 

Denise was running wild with desire as she had her way with the British beauty. She looked up at Lana, who had turned around, flipped her black hair back, almost whipping Denise in the face with it and was about to open her mouth to say something when the brunette MILF pounced on top of her and sealed her lips with her own. Denise had snapped out of it but now she simply didn’t care. No one else was around, so she wanted more. She simply could not resist her urges any longer. Lana wrestled Denise off of the bench and they fell onto the sauna floor, rolling over one another as brown and black hair whipped around depending on who was on top. Denise used her tongue to brutally, sloppily and thoroughly invade Lana’s mouth. The raven did her best to fight back but Denise caught her by surprise. 

“Mmmmmmm!!!” They both moaned into each other’s mouths.

While she was on the bottom, Lana buried her fingers deep into Denise’s sweary, brunette locks and pulled to get some control of the kissing but Denise was a true animal and it only made her kiss Lana harder. The dark haired thief then lowered her free hand down Denise’s lovely form until it found her shapely ass. Lana then partook in some sweet revenge as she buried her own fingers deeply into Denise’s meaty cheeks. Lana felt her brown nipples being pinned and her areolas being nipple fucked by the brunette’s own milk buds. Lana had a very hard time believing that this woman had never played the game before but she would never give up no matter what opponent she was facing. It seemed that brunettes in particular had been giving her a lot of trouble lately, even though as a raven, redheads are her natural enemy. 

Denise had by this point lost any and all inhibitions. She didn’t care about anything but finally popping her sexfight cherry and becoming a full fledged nymphomaniac. The sensations and euphoric bliss that she was currently feeling was something that even her horny younger self in College could never have possibly imagined. The thrill of competing with another woman, let alone a woman much more experienced than herself was just so intoxicating. Knowing that she was the one to initiate this fight just made it even better and it caused her to discover yet another thing that she did not know about herself prior. She loved being a sexual predator. She loved harassing and molesting other women. She loved groping their tits, squeezing their ass cheeks, pinching and twisting their nipples, pulling their hair and now here she was doing all of these things to a woman that she barely knew. She loved that. She then realized that this was who she was deep down inside. Not just a nymphomaniac but a proud sex pest who loved objectifying and violating her fellow women. That nature was just buried deep inside of her and needed to be unearthed, as it was now. This must be where Lexi gets her own molesting habits from. 

Lana was very much enjoying herself too. She took one look at this stunning, brunette MILF and could immediately tell that there was a sexual titan inside of her waiting to come out and run wild. So, the raven teased the poor older woman until she cracked and she was sure that Denise would thank her for it now. However, both nymphos still had a fight to win and Lana had no intention of going easy on her opponent just because she was a total rookie. She took no prisoners. Fuck or be fucked. That’s the number one and arguably only rule of the game. Still, Denise was showing a lot of fight in spite of her lack of experience. She kissed Lana ferociously, as if she was a starving animal and that the British bombshell’s mouth was the only food she could find. Denise was also humping Lana with everything she had, causing her thick, MILF ass cheeks to sway back and forth as Lana squeezed them. Lana had to wrap her legs around her rival’s in order to gain enough traction to flip them both over.

“Oof!!” They both groaned at the sudden effort and change in position. 

Lana was now on top. She grinned deviously as she resumed their make out session and fucked Denise cunt to cunt and clit to clit. They both moaned and grunted into each other’s mouths as Denise struggled to pussy fuck Lana back but the raven had the superior position. Nipples slid all over one another before stabbing into areolas as Denise felt yet another new sensation that rocked her world. She was now on the submissive end of the fight and oddly enough, she loved it just as much. She enjoyed being molested and toyed with, just as she enjoyed doing it to other women. She absolutely loved to ravish and be ravished by other hot bitches. Oh, the wasted years. As Lana continued to have her way with the brunette, Denise then remembered Kelly admitting to being a sexfighter in her youth and her mind began to fill with scenarios of what they could have done together had Denise discovered her passion back then. The two of them could have maybe found another pair of nympho twins to take on…or perhaps they could have even…

“Mmmmfffff!!!” Denise screeched into the kiss, snapping her back to reality and reminding her that she has an opponent that needs fucking right here and now. Her degenerate fantasies can wait.

Denise hugged Lana into herself and kissed back with all her might, pulling her dark hair and spanking her hard on the bulbous ass that Denise had fallen in love with. The pleasure of feeling another woman’s lower lips sucking and kissing on her own was simply unbearable. Her muscles began spasming as she began to feel the distinctive heat rising within her. She tried to fight back but it just kept rising higher and higher and higher until finally it happened. Lana broke the kiss in a spray of spit.

“Ohhhhhhh!!!!” Denise shrieked as her first official sexfight orgasm washed over her.

It was, for lack of a better term, heavenly. Not just the simple pleasure of the flesh but knowing the circumstances behind said pleasure. Her sexfight cherry was now officially popped. As her mind bending, worldview changing orgasm subsided, so many different emotions rushed through the brunette MILF’s head. She felt so decadent, so filthy, so sinful, so perverted and above all else, so intoxicated and already addicted to all of it. She needed more. So much more. Lana had rolled off of her and the two laid next to one another on the sauna floor. Their brown and black hair fanned out behind their heads and mixed together as they both huffed and puffed. They then turned their heads to look at each other, staring deeply into their rival’s eyes. The expressions on their faces were blank yet also spoke a thousand words. Lana was about to open her mouth to say something but then, just like last time, Denise sealed her mouth with her own. 

The time for talking was over. Denise wanted to use every breath of air she could muster to fuck this gorgeous Brit into the ground and then fuck her some more. Molest her, violate her, rape her, own her and then repeatedly remind her of her place. The amount of things that Denise wanted to do to her was too much to process at the moment. Lana was happy to keep the fight going and show the new nympho exactly how her favorite game is supposed to be played. The two sucked and licked on each other’s tongues as DD and G cup breasts mushroomed into one another. If this was a dream, neither one of them, especially Denise, wanted to ever wake up again. 

As they continued furiously making out and tongue wrestling, Lana reached over and began playing with her opponent’s twat, rubbing and fingering. Denise quickly reached over and began reciprocating the masturbation as their arms formed a criss cross shape. At first, the mutual masturbation was slow and deliberate, just like their kissing was. However, as the two nymphos began getting more and more excited and fired up, both their kissing and their stimulation of each other’s burning hot, red, ripe cunts became increasingly more intense and passionate.

In spite of Denise’s lack of experience in the game, lesbian sex comes naturally to all women. They just do what feels good for them on the other women and it almost always works wonders. Denise felt the need for even more intimacy, so she began pulling Lana’s long, midnight black hair.

“Mmmfff!!” The British beauty groaned into the kiss.

Lana quickly reciprocated, yanking hard on Denise’s luscious, brown locks. She took things a step further by jamming her index and middle finger deep inside of her new rival’s fleshy cavern.

“Mmmfff!!“ Denise shrieked into the kiss at the sudden intrusion.

She then did the same to Lana, inserting her own fingers just as deeply inside of her. Denise was also aiming to outdo her opponent in every way possible, so she began using her thumb to rub and press against Lana’s pulsating, pink pleasure bud now that it had revealed itself. 

“Ohhh!!” Lana yelped as she was forced to finally break the kiss.

The sounds of the two bitches in heat moaning and grunting in both pleasure and effort echoed off of the mahogany floors and walls in the sauna. They were thankfully soundproofed. Come to think of it, most, if not all rooms on the S.S. Orgasmic were completely soundproofed. Common and necessary on commercial cruises, sure but this ship in particular seemed to especially prioritize it and likely for this exact purpose. Either way, it was rather convenient. Not that either of the two battling beauties cared in the slightest if they were interrupted at this point. If anything, it would just excite them even more, assuming such a thing was even possible. 

Lana returned the clit pressing with her own thumb, causing Denise to bite down on her bottom lip. Unlike Lana, she was prepared for such a counterattack, so she didn’t cry out loud like the raven did. Their pussies both burned as their juices began to feel like hot, molten lava. Their faces both blushed bright red, their hair was a mass from the constant sweating and erratic movements and it was all just so wonderful. Instead of kissing again, they used their tongues to jab and lick at one another like candy. It was so erotic and kinky. Denise found herself struggling not to just give up and let this sex Goddess have her way with her but she remembered that this was also a competition and the idea of instead having her way with Lana despite the raven’s best efforts to dominate her instead just made her melt with arousal and passion.

Eventually, the constant attacks on both of their feminine cores began to finally catch up with them. Both Denise and Lana started to feel that all too familiar heat rising up within them, although they were completely unaware that the other slut was experiencing the same. And then it finally happened and simultaneously at that.

“Ahhhhhh!!!!“ Denise shrieked.

“Uhhhhhh!!!!” Lana screeched.

The two of them both climaxed at the exact same moment, even right down to the millisecond. Their hands became drenched with girl mess as they once again pulled away from one another and were left hyperventilating. Denise was genuinely amazed with herself right now. She never could have imagined that she could go through so much pleasure and still be wanting more. This high that she was experiencing was far beyond anything that her once innocent mind could have ever comprehended just an hour ago. The idea of getting to do this on a regular basis almost made Denise cum yet again just by thinking about it. There was no turning back now. Not in a million years. Not for all the money in the world. Not even if her life depended on it. Denise Adler was a new woman. More than that. She was a raging, horny, lecherous, handsy, perverted, sex crazed, incorrigible and all around addicted nymphomaniac. She always would be from this day forward until she took her very last breath.

Lana looked at her and saw the pure bliss on the brunette MILF’s face. A look that brought back wonderful memories. She’d give anything to experience her own first rodeo again. It was such a magical thing and she felt immensely honored to have given that experience to any other woman. Let alone one as hot as Denise. However, Lana always played for keeps and this would not be an exception. The two got back up and were once again left staring at each other, wondering when and if to make the next move. As they sat up on their big, bubbly asses, they silently agreed on what to do next. This sauna room was the perfect environment for it. Just about narrow enough.

Denise set her back against one bench that was absorbed into the wall of the room and Lana rested her back against the one on the other side. They scooted over just a little bit with their lovely, silky smooth legs wide open until another glorious fusion of female flesh finally happened.

“Aghhhh!!!“ Lana cried.

“Ohhhh!!!“ Denise groaned.

Their lower lips were once again sealed together, nice and tightly. The two hellcats bucked and humped one another with everything they had and they enjoyed every moment of doing so. Denise’s DDs and Lana’s G cups bounced around like gelatin molds from all their rapid, powerful movements. It just added to the eroticism of what they were doing. Denise wondered what her scummy ex-Husband who dumped her because he found her boring would say if he saw this. He’d know what he truly lost then. They both balanced themselves with their hands kneeling on the ground as they pussy fucked one another. The longer this fight went on, the more addictive it became. It felt as if every last cell in their bodies was burning with pleasure. Denise felt her clit more engorged with blood than ever in her entire life as it dueled Lana’s own, pulsating, pink pleasure bud.

“Ohhhh!!” Lana moaned.

“Uhhhh!!” Denise moaned.

This was it. This was what Heaven was like. The thought of this entire ship being packed full of gorgeous, busty women in skimpy swimsuits just waiting for Denise to molest and violate was almost enough to make the brunette faint from sheer excitement and arousal. She made a silent vow to live the rest of her life to the fullest in order to make up for wasting so much of it trying to be some prim and proper lady that she knew she never really was, deep down inside. This was who she really was and she would not hide it any longer. Lana found herself being genuinely amazed that a woman who was a total sexfight virgin until just recently was keeping up with her so well. Most of the time when she fights such opponents, they’re lucky if they can go on past the first climax. Denise really was something and Lana began to ponder what she had unleashed on herself, this cruise and the entire world by breaking the brunette MILF out of her shell. Still, she pushed on and fucked her new rival with everything she had.

Denise found herself slowly losing her strength and sinking back down onto the sauna floor but Lana soon did the same. They each gasped for air as if they were both having an asthma attack. Sweat slithered down their beautiful faces as they just ran on autopilot at this point. Their minds became vacant. Nothing mattered but fucking the other woman until one of them was incapable of fucking any more. The steam in the room had long dissipated but the heat remained just the same for obvious reasons. Their labias both felt as if they were magnetically sealed and they might as well have been. They summoned whatever strength remained to keep going. Nothing else mattered. Lana managed to pull herself up into a sitting motion and pulled Denise up with her until they were once again face to face and tit to tit. They started another kissing war but this one was much slower and more sensual to reflect how tired they both were. 

“Mmmmmm…” They moaned into each other’s mouths.

Denise began pumping herself into Lana, who did the same. They alternated back and forth between each other as their slender, voluptuous bodies moved like water. Denise even kept up with Lana tit to tit despite being more than one cup size smaller than her. However, the brunette started to feel more and more drained while Lana was managing to maintain herself. After what felt like an eternity of slow, passionate scissoring, Denise’s heart sank as she began to feel something bubbling beneath her. She tried her best to keep it under control but eventually, she just couldn’t. Lana broke the kiss in a spray of saliva.

“Agggghhhhh!!!!!” Denise screamed every bit as loudly as she did when she gave birth to Lexi.

Lana silently cooed as she felt her rival fill up her insides with her hot fluids. Denise fell back onto the floor, struggling but ultimately failing to keep her eyes open. Lana was left breathing heavily but she had won. It was over. Denise was out cold. Lana slowly peeled her cunt off of the brunette’s and rested against the wall on her side of the room. As she caught her breath, the epic fight she had just experienced with a total rookie truly sank in. Lana was starting to forget why she was here in the first place. She had become so caught up in sexfighting other women that she became sidetracked. Her goal was to steal jewels and avoid security and the pesky bounty hunter trying to nab her. However, the fights were very enjoyable and this ship was full of worthy opponents. Lana didn’t see why she couldn’t balance the two. As far as anyone else on the ship knew, she was a tourist. Why not play the part? The raven got up, put her bikini back on and left the sauna. 

Sometime later, Denise began to stir. She woke up naked and disheveled. She at first wondered what happened until her memories came flooding back. She initially wondered if what she had just done was all a dream…and then realized that it wasn’t. Denise got up and stretched as she reflected. She felt reborn. She didn’t just have a new hobby. She in fact discovered a new passion and a new lease on life. One that would provide her with endless pleasures and excitement. She had lost her first official fight but she didn’t care. Quite the contrary. It lit even more of a fire in her cunt. She vowed to hone her skills and improve. One day, she would find Lana again, demand a rematch and conquer her rival’s pussy the exact same way that Lana had conquered hers today. Her respect and gratitude towards the British beauty was matched only by her burning need for sexual vengeance on her. She would not rest until that need would finally be quenched. 

For the moment though, she had to get some practice in and there were plenty of women to help her do exactly that. She planned on making this cruise the highlight of her entire life. Not only that but if she could somehow manage it, she would fuck every single other woman on this cruise…and she did mean EVERY one. 

Part 14

Lexi was wandering about the ship as her mind and heart raced with excitement from last night’s events. Her threesome/sexfight lesson with her redheaded friends, Jamie and Michelle had had a profound effect on her. She always enjoyed harassing other women but what she was introduced to took it to a whole other level. Still, as headstrong and reckless as the perky 19 year old could be, she decided to be smart for once and not do anything crazy for now. At least not until she cleared her head. If she was going to become a true nymphomaniac, she wanted to do it the right way, like her two mentors would want her to. 

So, what better way to clear her cotton candy colored head than to visit the S.S. Orgasmic’s arcade and blow off some steam? Even if there were hot women there, she could at least distract herself with some video games and maybe win herself some prizes. As she entered the arcade, she thankfully found that the entire place was deserted but open. No lines. No crowds. No busty bombshells to tempt her. It was perfect. Lexi got herself some tokens and began having some fun. She played shooter games, racing games, fighting games, rhythm games and more. It seemed to work and it helped her cool off and take her mind off of her now monster sized libido…Or at least did until something unforeseen happened. 

Brooke was looking for some peace and quiet after her altercation at the pool yesterday. Not that she didn’t enjoy it but she just needed some R&R. She may have been on this cruise on business but a cruise was still a cruise after all. She heard that the arcade is usually the emptiest and quietest part of the ship, so she decided to head there. Not many people play Chuck E. Cheese style arcade games these days, sadly but it at least allowed her to get some peace and quiet…or so she thought. As she entered the arcade, her attention was drawn onto a girl with light blue and pink hair playing the games. Brooke did not expect this but she was the only other person there. She could make it work. Plus, the girl was more than a little cute, so at least Brooke would have some eye candy. She sat her big, bubbly ass on a bench and tried not to stare at the girl as she browsed her phone.

Lexi felt another person’s presence in the arcade and turned around to see an absolutely stunning brunette sitting on a bench. Thankfully she was buried in her phone and didn’t notice the younger girl staring. Lexi’s jaw nearly dropped. She could not believe how gorgeous this brunette was. She had to have had the biggest pair of tits that Lexi had ever seen in her entire life. Great, this was just what she needed. Those breasts looked so big, squishy and touchable…Lexi snapped herself out of it and focused back on her game. She found it hard to concentrate though. She had a strong attraction to older women and this brunette looked to be older than Jamie and Michelle but younger than her Mother and Aunt. 

Lexi continued playing until she ran out of coins and money to get more. So, she decided to cash in her tickets. She browsed the prizes for some time before deciding to get a giant stuffed bear with colors that matched her hair. Today was a good day. Lexi was about to leave when her attention was brought back to the brunette and she once again became transfixed. She just couldn’t take her eyes off of this vision of sexuality before her. It might have been an excuse but Lexi decided that everywhere else on the ship would have even more beautiful women to tempt her. She could go back to her cabin but there would be nothing to do and Lexi despises boredom more than anything in the world. It couldn’t hurt to stay a little longer. There was only one bench at the arcade. The same one that the brunette was sitting on. Lexi sighed.

Brooke nearly dropped her phone as she felt a gigantic force push into her from one side of the bench. She turned around and saw an enormous stuffed bear with light blue and pink colors almost crushing her. She rolled her eyes.

“Sorry.” A voice said from the other side of the bear. “He’s a big one but I had to get him cause he matched my hair.”

Brooke got loose a little bit and could see that the young, cotton candy haired girl she saw was sitting on the other side of the enormous bear. 

“I see.” Brooke said, her frustration subsiding. This girl was so adorable that Brooke had a hard time getting angry with her. “He is a good match for you.”

“Isn’t he?” The girl asked. “I’m Lexi, by the way.”

“Brooke.” Brooke responded.

They would’ve shook hands but the bear was crushing them. Besides, Lexi wasn’t sure if she could handle any physical contact with her hot new friend. For as hardened and jaded as Brooke was due to the life she lived, she had a soft spot for people younger than her. This girl had to be 18 or 19. 

“Why don’t you go out there and win yourself something?” Lexi asked. “You didn’t come to the arcade just to sit around, did you?”

“I dunno…” Brooke said.

“Come on, give it a shot.” Lexi whined but cutely.

Brooke just couldn’t say no to that precious smile of hers. She sighed.

“Alright, where’s the harm in it?” Brooke asked rhetorically as she got up off the bench.

“Yes!” Lexi cheered as she clapped and got up herself, leaving her giant bear on the bench.

Brooke looked around the arcade to see what tickled her fancy. However, she could not help but feel someone’s gaze on her. Lexi was eyeing up her ass, which she had just seen for the first time. 

‘It’s so amazing…’ Lexi thought to herself. ‘I just wanna give it a nice, hard smack.’

Brooke laughed it off, knowing how stunning she was. She eventually settled on a prize grabbing claw machine. Everyone knows those things are rigged but why not give it a try? She waltzed over to the machine and bent over to use its controls, giving Lexi even more of an eyeful of her shapely rear end. Lexi decided to try and control herself by going up to the machine and seeing how Brooke was doing. Now that she was nice and close however, it was Brooke that was having a hard time maintaining her concentration. They were both in bikinis, as is customary for this cruise and the amount of skin they were exposing to one another was getting them both hot and bothered. 

“Go for the Crash Bandicoot plush.” Lexi advised. 

“If you want it, it’s yours, kiddo.” Brooke said.

“I already have that bigass bear. I was just making a recommendation.” Lexi argued.

“Sure, you were.” Brooke said sarcastically with a chuckle.

Lexi honestly reminded Brooke of Vanessa when she was younger. With how full of enthusiasm she was. She then recalled how the charade she pulled on Vanessa had such a profound emotional impact on her and began to feel guilty. She shook it off and focused back on the game. Lexi was now ogling Brooke’s tits, which were nearly pressed up against the glass. The 19 year old minx couldn’t help herself. She had somewhat of a thing for brunettes. Maybe it was because she was one herself. Like her Mother and Aunt. She dyed her hair like her Aunt did but for different reasons. Her Aunt Kelly did it to differentiate herself from her older twin sister, Kelly’s Mother, Denise. Lexi dyed her hair this cyan and hot pink color to match her outgoing personality. It was also based on a famous Vtuber by the name of Silvervale. Brooke had managed to snag that Crash Bandicoot toy from the machine and got it in the slot. She pulled it out.

“Wow.” Lexi said. “I never get these things on my first try.”

“I’m pretty surprised myself.” Brooke said as she looked at her prize. “You know…I thought he was a fox when I was a kid.”

“I think everyone did.” Lexi agreed. “And you’re a fox yourself, so you should know.”

“Well, aren’t you a little sweetheart?” Brooke asked as she gave Lexi a pat on the head.

Lexi couldn’t handle the sexual tension any longer. She reached out and grabbed Brooke’s breasts and began rubbing and groping them.

“Oh!” Brooke yelped. “Is this what you were trying to do to me on the bench earlier?”

“Maybe.” Lexi answered teasingly. “I can only see a great pair of tits jiggling in my face for so long before I want to grab them and yours are the most incredible I’ve ever seen.”

Brooke then smiled deviously as she noticed the “Out to lunch” sign at the counter. She and Lexi were all alone and would be for some time. 

“Well, as the old saying goes, the only ones who should molest are those prepared to be molested.” Brooke said as she reached out and began reciprocating the groping.

“Ah!” Lexi yelped.

Anyone walking into this arcade would be treated to quite a sight. Just two hot babes engaging in some womanly bonding. 

“These are just out of this world.” Lexi commented. “You’ve gotta be at least an F cup.”

“G.” Brooke corrected with pride.

“G?!” Lexi asked in amazement. “No way…”

“Oh, you’d be surprised at how many of us are out there.” Brooke said, remembering some old acquaintances and frenemies. 

Lexi could only dream of having a body like Brooke’s. The younger girl then noticed the sign at the counter herself, realizing that they were all alone and would be for the foreseeable future. She then grinned, giggled and pushed Brooke down onto the carpeted floor and began removing her bikini top and bottom. 

“Lexi, was it?” Brooke asked. “If this was what you wanted from me, all you had to do was…” Brooke was then silenced by Lexi’s mouth on hers as the young slut tongued her down.

Brooke began kissing back as Lexi continued to undress her and herself. Lexi knew that in a straight up fight, especially tit to tit, she did not stand a chance. Even beyond the difference in cup size, Lexi could just feel it deep within her that this Goddess she was with had far more experience than her and she had no idea how right she was. Brooke liked Lexi, so she decided to just let the cotton candy haired cutie have some fun for now…Emphasis on “for now”. The brunette hugged the other nympho into her body as they continued making out. Lexi’s D cup breasts were rather impressive. Especially for her age of 19 years old. However, they absolutely paled in comparison to Brooke’s astonishing G cups. The same G cups that had done battle with some of the most skilled, powerful and ruthless sexfighters known to nymphokind. Brooke grasped Lexi’s ass, squeezing her fingers deep into the cheek meat as her tongue already began to overwhelm Lexi’s.

Lexi at this point could already tell that her libido had written a check that her pussy and tits could not cash on the best day of her life but she was just having way too much fun. She didn’t care. Besides, experience was experience. By now, they had both managed to shed their skimpy swimsuits and were now skin on skin. Brooke’s brown nipples immediately pinned and stabbed into Lexi’s pink milk buds harshly.

“Aghh!!” Lexi groaned, breaking the kiss.

Brooke smiled as she humped into Lexi, her body flowing like water as her poor opponent’s face already began blushing bright red. She moaned and groaned almost to the point where it sounded as if she were in pain as a body that utterly outclassed her own in every way had its way with her own. 

“Ohhhhhhhh…” She moaned.

“You have the right spirit, kiddo…but not the right mind. At least not yet.” Brooke lectured. “And every girl has to taste defeat at some point to grow…What better time than now?”  

The brunette flipped her hair back as she rolled Lexi over, effectively reversing their position. 

“Let me show you how a professional does it.” Brooke said.

“What are you…Uggghhh!!!” Lexi cried as she was brutally pussy fucked. 

Brooke showed the poor rookie no mercy as she humped her relentlessly. This was nothing like the little contest Lexi had with Jamie and Michelle. This was a real fight and real fights are never fair. Lexi’s cunt burned like lava as she struggled to control herself but she could not.

“Noooooo!!!!!“ Lexi screamed as she climaxed.

“Ahhhhh…” Brooke cooed as the younger girl blasted her warm carnal liquids inside of her own fleshy cavern.

Lexi was struggling to breathe as her orgasm subsided. She immediately began to regret her decision to pick a fight with Brooke as she realized how truly naive she had been. Jamie and Michelle were her friends and had gone easy on her. Brooke was more or less a complete stranger and had no intention of using kid gloves. Lexi’s knowledge of the game was elementary and she foolishly believed it to be just harmless fun. Brooke, however, was very much the real deal and when you get right down to it, the game has only one real rule. Fuck or get fucked. A life lesson that Lexi was in the process of learning the hard way. Brooke gave her no time to recover as she began violently tribbing Lexi once again.

“Aghhhh!!” Lexi groaned.

“I love the sound of little rookie shits like you who thought they could stand a decent chance against me moaning like bitches in heat.” Brooke mocked. “It gets me going almost as much as actually fucking them does.”

Her previous orgasm had already taken so much out of her that Lexi felt half dead and here Brooke was already aiming for another. Lexi began to get desperate as she did whatever she could to change her current situation. She pulled Brooke’s brown hair as hard as she could, she smacked the beautiful ass that she was admiring just minutes ago, she did her best to hump Brooke back but it was all for naught. She was a fly caught in Brooke’s web. No getting out. The older nympho once again tongued Lexi’s mouth down, just to the point of almost choking her but not quite. The mark of a truly experienced carnal warrior. Brooke just kept humping and humping and humping, making poor Lexi’s body thump against the floor each and every time. The word “overwhelmed” didn’t even begin to do justice to what Lexi was currently feeling. Before she even knew it, the inevitable happened again. 

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!!!” Lexi cried out as she came inside of Brooke for a second time..and a final time. 

She blacked out. Brooke was breathing mildly heavily as she peeled her labia off of Lexi’s and got up. She looked down at Lexi, smiling as she stroked the unconscious girl’s hair. 

“Thanks, babe. I needed that.” Brooke said gentilly. “If you’re truly worthy of becoming a full fledged nympho, you’ll bounce back from this.”

Brooke then flashed back to all the humiliations she suffered at La Malvada’s hands and how even after revealing herself, she was still unable to beat her. She sighed before putting her bikini back on, putting Lexi’s bikini back on her and leaving both the giant bear and Crash Bandicoot toy with her…but not before doing one last thing.

“Hey, wake up.” Lexi heard a voice say faintly as she began to stir. 

She opened her eyes to see a man standing above her. He looked familiar. She then realized who he was.

“Hey…You’re the guy from the juice bar.” Lexi said.

“So, you do remember me.” Broderick said.

Lexi then remembered what had happened to her and she began blushing again.

“You didn’t…” Lexi said nervously.

“Of course not.” Broderick. “If I did, why would I be waking you up?”

“I guess that makes sense.” Lexi said, calming down.

“What exactly happened to you? Lexi, right?” Broderick asked.

“That’s my name, yes.” Lexi answered. “And…I’d rather not say.”

“Suit yourself.” Broderick said. “I just wanted to make sure you were alright.”

“Thank you.” Lexi said as the man helped her up.

“Well, I can’t have anyone getting hurt on my ship, can I?” Broderick said.

“Your ship?” Lexi asked.

“Oh, where are my manors?” Broderick asked rhetorically. “Owen Broderick at your service.”

“Wait…The billionaire?!” Lexi asked. “And…You own this ship?!”

“The entire cruise even.” Broderick answered. “Not many know of that part, though.”

“Why keep it a secret?” Lexi asked. 

“Let’s just say I’m a very private person.” Broderick answered. “And I happen to have some very specific passions that the mainstream public wouldn’t understand.”

“I see.” Lexi said. 

“Well, it was nice meeting you again, Lexi.” Broderick said as he began walking away. “And you might want to read that.”

He pointed to her belly and Lexi looked down to see a note taped to her. As the man left, Lexi took the note off and read it.

“Dear Lexi:

You’ve got some spunk and I like that but as you’ve no doubt learned, you have a very long way to go. I didn’t go easy on you but it was only to make that lesson abundantly clear. Keep trying and getting better. Just know your own weight class next time. I made that mistake myself not too long ago. Once you improve, I’ll be more than happy for a rematch.

Brooke.”

Lexi sighed as her dejection sank in. She lost. She lost miserably. It could barely even have been called a fight at all. She came to this arcade to discipline herself but gave into her urges almost immediately and she paid the price. Still, Brooke was right. She had to learn self control and get better. Today was a difficult day but also a very educational one. Lexi would not make these same mistakes again. She had to stop playing around and start taking her journey into nymphomania more seriously.

Right now though, she just wanted a break. For real this time. She began lamenting how little time she was spending with her Mom and Aunt despite coming onto this cruise with them. Maybe some family time will help bring her spirits back up. 

Part 15

Rebecca felt refreshed and ambitious after a nice, energizing domination of Hannah. Just as she expected she would feel. She had many other women to go after now and seek her revenge on. She was conflicted as to where to start but first, she needed a nice, relaxing, post-sexfight shower. The staff showers were located near the buffet and they were exactly what she needed. She knew that she would just get sweaty, spitty and cummy again as soon as she found her next target but showers are always nice. Little did she know that she was not alone in her desire to wash up. After her messy sexfight with Michelle, which she won rather decisively, Kelly was directed to the exact same showers as they were near the restaurant where the dessert buffet was being held. Not that she didn’t enjoy the kinkiness and humiliation factor of the whole thing but Kelly was looking forward to getting nice and clean now that it was all over. 

As Rebecca stood under the shower head, she turned the hot water on and immediately became soaked with the soothing heat. She let out a barely audible moan of relaxation as her strawberry blonde hair became completely soaked and her glorious naked body began to shine with wetness. Little did she know that one of her many targets was about to join her. Kelly walked into the shower and the first thing she saw was the big, beautiful ass of a strawberry blonde babe already showering in there. The restaurant employees told Kelly that these showers were reserved for the cruise staff but she was allowed to use it given the circumstances. Kelly smiled deviously.

‘This day just keeps getting better and better.’ Kelly thought to herself.

The mess coated raven snuck up behind the blonde and decided to give her a little surprise. 

“Mind if I join you?” Kelly asked as she gave the blonde’s heart shaped ass a playful smack.

Rebecca almost yelped at the sudden stinging sensation on her big, bubble butt but she managed to hold it down. She would normally be annoyed but whoever did that had a rather sexy voice. Rebecca knew most of the staff on the S.S. Orgasmic but she did not recognize this woman.

“Go right ahead.” Rebecca said flirtatiously. 

“Thanks, babe.” Kelly said with equal intention in her voice.

The raven turned on the hot water herself and quickly got soaked. Rebecca could see through her peripheral vision that the other woman had black hair and a very impressive body. She didn’t want to turn around and get a better view just yet though. She would make the other woman break first.

“Are you new?” Rebecca asked. “I’ve worked here for a long time and don’t recognize you.”

“Oh, I don’t work here.” Kelly answered.

“You don’t?“ Rebecca asked, confused. “Well, this shower is for employees only but…”

“Oh, it’s fine.” Kelly said.

The raven then explained what had just happened to her and that the restaurant employees gave her permission for a quick wash.

“I see.” Rebecca said. “Well, I’m sorry I missed that.”

“I’m sorry you missed it too.” Kelly said flirtatiously.

The two bathing bombshells then exchanged names, still not recognizing each other from the pool as they had not seen each other’s faces quite yet.

“Well, Kelly…” Rebecca said. “I could help wash your back if you’d like.”

“Enchantè, Rebecca.” Kelly answered.

Rebecca turned around and finally got a good look at her new friend’s spectacular rear end. She licked her lips before approaching her and giving her cheeks a nice spank.

“Oh!” Kelly yelped.

“An eye for an eye.” Rebecca said teasingly.

“Fair enough.” Kelly admitted as she reached around for some body wash.  

“I don’t see a loofah anywhere.” Kelly said as she began lathering herself and her back with the body wash. 

“Well, lucky for you, I have two G sized loofahs right here.” Rebecca said deviously. 

“What do you…Oh!” Kelly could not finish her sentence before Rebecca began rubbing her enormous breasts into Kelly’s back.

“Ahhhh…” Kelly moaned as she was massaged by G cup tits.

“Sounds like you’re enjoying it.” Rebecca said as she began playfully licking at Kelly’s ear and neck.

“Damn, you said you’re a G?” Kelly asked. “You feel incredible.”

“That’s right. All natural too.” Rebecca bragged. “Now let me see what you are.”

The strawberry blonde reached forward and began fondling and groping Kelly’s tits rather roughly.

“Oh, you bitch!” Kelly cursed.

“You know you love it, you slut.” Rebecca teased.

“Hmm…” Rebecca hummed in thought. “I’m guessing…DDs?”

“Spot on.” Kelly answered. “You know your tits.”

“That I do.” Rebecca bragged as she continued washing Kelly’s back with her womanly splendor.

She felt her nipples being ever so slightly tickled by Kelly’s long, wet dark hair as she continued kissing at the raven’s neck until Kelly turned her head to engage Rebecca in a slow, lustful tongue kiss for a full minute. Afterwards, Rebecca pulled away.

“There. Nice and clean.” Rebecca said.

“You realize that I have to return the favor now, right?” Kelly asked deviously.

“Of course. I suck your clit, you suck mine.” Rebecca said.

“We can get to that later.” Kelly said.

Rebecca went back to her stall as Kelly finished shampooing her hair. The raven then stepped in front of Rebecca as the strawberry blonde’s back faced hers. Rebecca handed Kelly the bodywash and she used it to lather her new friend all over before coming in with her DDs and giving her the same tit massage.

“Ohhhh…” Rebecca moaned.

“I may not be as huge as you but I hope I don’t disappoint.” Kelly said.

She then began nibbling on Rebecca’s ear just as Rebecca had done to her.

“Not at all.” Rebecca replied lovingly.

Kelly reached out to get some nice handfuls of Rebecca’s G cups.

“Man, these girls are unbelievable.” Kelly said in awe. “What’s your secret? You gotta tell me.”

“You’ll have to make me.” Rebecca teased.

“Your terms are acceptable.” Kelly said deviously.

Kelly grabbed Rebecca by the jaw and pulled her in for some more making out. They still hadn’t seen each other’s faces yet. Kelly rubbed her cunt up against Rebecca’s ass cheeks as she continued tit massaging her. Her nipples tickled by Rebecca’s wet hair. The two nymphos were in Heaven as they tongue wrestled one another. Kelly’s hands squeezed and pinched beautifully. The kissing combined with the heat from the shower made it hard for them to breathe, so they had to break the kiss. 

“You know, you’re not the only one washing up in here after a match.” Rebecca said.

“That so?” Kelly asked curiously.

Rebecca then explained her rivalry with Hannah followed by the fight they just had.

“Interesting.” Kelly said.

“Yeah. We blondes can be petty like that.” Rebecca admitted.

“Hey, any excuse for a good fight is fine by me.” Kelly said with a chuckle.

“That’s a nice worldview to have.” Rebecca said. 

“Oh, I forgot to ask.” Kelly said. “What exactly is your job here? You never told me.”

“I’m head of security.” Rebecca answered. “And it gives me a lot of benefits.”

“You like to frisk people, do you?” Kelly asked teasingly.

“I think you already know that personally.” Rebecca teased back.

“That I do.” Kelly said. 

Suddenly, a stunning realization hit Kelly’s mind like a tidal wave as her eyes went wide. 

“Wait a second…” Kelly said with a serious tone.

“Something wrong, babe?” Rebecca asked.

Kelly grabbed Rebecca by the shoulders and forcibly turned her around. The two showering Goddesses were now finally face to face as their jaws both dropped in disbelief.

“YOU?!?!?!” They both shouted at each other at the same time. 

“You’re that bitch who pushed me into the pool!” Rebecca declared.

“Oh, like you weren’t asking for it with how smug you were being!” Kelly argued. “Besides, are you honestly gonna tell me that you didn’t enjoy those two other sluts having their way with you?”

“Well, if you think it’s so enjoyable, I’ll be happy to show you how it felt!” Rebecce threatened. 

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Kelly said as she smiled deviously. “You wanna fuck, bitch? Let’s fuck!”

“I’ll gladly fuck you until your pussy is as dry as the sahara!” Rebecca vowed.

Without wasting any more time, the two raging nymphos charged into one another in the large shower room, DDs mushrooming and quickly being swallowed by G cups, much to Rebecca’s joy and Kelly’s frustration. This could not have been more perfect for either of them. They were both fresh off of winning a fight and were now raring to go at each other in this reunion. Today was truly a good day. 

“I would’ve done this at the pool in front of everyone that day if it wasn’t for my job!” Rebecca bragged.

“Why don’t you shut up and put your slutty mouth to better use?“ Kelly asked rhetorically as she suddenly tongued Rebecca’s mouth down. 

In contrast to the passionate and sensual tongue kisses they had shared before, their tongues now wrestled one another brutally and viciously. They made no effort whatsoever to control their saliva, allowing it to stream down their jawlines and eventually into their joined cleavages. Eventually, it ever so slightly tickled their dueling nipples as they stabbed into each other. Rebecca reached out and gave Kelly’s jet black hair a nice, hard yank. Kelly retaliated by yanking on Rebecca’s own strawberry blonde locks. They tried to maintain their balance on the wet, slippery tiled floor while also trying to push each other down in order to pin their rival down and fuck her into submission. They broke the kiss in a spray of spit.

“I wish I actually did get in that pool to help put you in your place!” Kelly said.

“Oh, yeah?” Rebecca asked skeptically. “Well, what stopped you, bitch?”

“I lost my way for some time, that’s all.” Kelly said. “But now I’m back and better than ever and I’ll prove it by making your pussy cry cummy tears of joy!”

“Well, maybe after I make you my bitch, I’ll track down those two pool whores and let them share you with me!” Rebecca threatened.

The blonde took advantage of Kelly’s momentary distraction to use her legs to trip the raven, sending her falling onto her back on the shower floor.

“Oof!” Kelly grunted on impact.

Rebecca smiled evilly as she immediately took advantage of the situation and got down on top of Kelly, still tit to tit and nipple to nipple and began tribbing away at her prey.

“Agh!” Kelly groaned as she was dominated.

Rebecca chuckled, already enjoying Kelly’s humiliation, being the sexual sadist that she was. Kelly’s wet, black hair fanned out behind her head on the tiled floor as she struggled to either break free or fight back. Rebecca held her down by her arms to prevent her from doing either.

“You’re not going anywhere, you little cum dumpster!” Rebecca said. “As chief of security, I could have you kicked off the ship and stranded in Cuba or Haiti for what you did!”

“But…” Kelly said.

“But that wouldn’t settle who was the better woman, now would it?” Rebecca asked rhetorically.

The strawberry blonde continued violating her new friend turned bitter rival. She slid herself over Kelly, deliberately grinding and scraping her pussy lips against those of the raven. 

“Fuck!” Kelly cursed as she bit down on her bottom lip.

“What’s wrong, slut?” Rebecca asked mockingly. “You fucked that ameteur redhead but your cunt can’t stand up to someone with more experience?”

Kelly hated to admit it but Rebecca had a point. Michelle was no rookie but her experience paled in comparison to Kelly’s. She somewhat let the victory go to her head and it had been a very long time since she faced a truly worthy opponent. She had to get her head in the game. She managed to get her arms free enough to pull Rebecca in for some more kissing as the strawberry blonde pussy fucked her. She wrapped her legs around Rebecca’s and pulled her into herself even deeper. Kelly then used one hand to pull Rebecca’s hair and the other to sink her fingers deep into the thick meat of Rebecca’s pear shaped ass. Kelly was showing the maximum levels of defiance for someone in her position. Basically telling Rebecca that she can take anything her rival dishes out on her. Challenge accepted. Rebecca’s uniquely colored, wet hair curtained their faces as they kissed and tribbed. 

It was at this point that Rebecca could tell that her opponent was an experienced one. This was not even close to her first rodeo. That being said, Rebecca was plenty experienced herself and Kelly could also tell. They both knew that this fight would be very different from their fights with Hannah and Michelle respectively. However, Rebecca clearly had the advantage at the moment and exploited it for all that it was worth. Kelly felt her DD cups almost being swallowed whole by Rebecca’s larger, fleshier and more powerful G cups. Speaking of swallowing, Rebecca was dominating Kelly’s mouth as well. Her tongue raped Kelly’s mouth deeply and thoroughly. The raven began squirming and spazzing out in an attempt to escape but it was no use. Rebecca had her. Kelly felt her pussy being dominated by Rebecca’s and both nymphos knew that it was only a matter of time until the inevitable happened. And so it did as Rebecca broke the kiss in a spray of saliva.

“Ahhhhhh!!!” Kelly screamed, making the tiled room vibrate as she climaxed.

Rebecca threw her head and hair back as the glorious, cathartic feeling of her opponent cumming inside of her washed over her. She then peeled her labia off of Kelly’s and stood up as the dark haired cougar was left huffing and puffing. Rebecca grinned in pride as she looked down at her enemy. Kelly was frustrated beyond words. She knew that it meant little in the long run but Kelly hated being made to cum first. Especially now that she had just gotten back in the game. 

“Your cum is nice and warm inside of me. Take a look.” Rebecca mocked as she spread her pussy lips wide open, showing Kelly her own cum leaking out of another woman’s cunt.

The sight filled her with rage but said rage also helped her regain precious energy.

“Don’t tell me you’re a one pump chump.” Rebecca mocked. “I was hoping you’d be more of a challenge.”

Suddenly and out of nowhere, Kelly got up and charged into Rebecca in the blink of an eye. She pushed the strawberry blonde all the way into a shower stall and reached behind them to turn the hot water on, once again soaking them both.

“You fucking cunt!” Rebecca cursed.

“That’s what you get for letting your guard down.” Kelly lectured. “Well, that and this!”

Kelly then turned Rebecca around pinning her and pressing her gigantic G cup breasts against the wall. She then took the detachable shower head off of its holder and set it on max pressure and made it nice and hot. She then forced it up against Rebecca’s twat, causing the hot water to powerfully shoot upwards and inside of her opponent.

“Aghhhh!!” Rebecca screamed.

“You like having hot liquids pumped inside of you? Well, wish granted, whore!” Kelly mocked. 

The heat and water pressure blasting into her pussy was overwhelming beyond description. Rebecca’s lovely face brushed as red as a tomato as Kelly fucked her with the shower head. 

“Goddamn you! Ugh!” Rebecca groaned.

“You were talking all that shit a second ago and now I’m sodomizing you with a shower head!” Kelly bragged. “How’s it feel, you smug cunt?!”

Kelly didn’t let Rebecca answer and instead pulled her hair to yank her enemy’s face into hers. She then tongued Rebecca’s mouth down viciously, delivering some sweet revenge for Rebecca raping her mouth eariler. Kelly loved this. Michelle was just a bratty little bitch but Rebecca genuinely got under her skin and she was enjoying every second of humiliating her. Rebecca was helpless. She knew it and she hated it. The heat and water pressure violating her was just so degrading, cruel and unusual. Her tribbing of Kelly earlier had also gotten her charged up to the point where it wouldn’t be long now. Kelly decided to finish the strawberry blonde off by bringing the shower head up to the tip of her lower lips and focusing it on her clit.

“Ohhhhhhhhh!!!!!” Rebecca shrieked as that proved to be the straw that broke the camel’s back.

The security chief orgasmed powerfully, spraying her own liquids out past the spraying faucet. Rebecca then stumbled to her hands and knees and laid down on her back as she was left hyperventilating. Kelly then put the shower head back into its holder but she didn’t turn the water off. Leaving it on to pelt down on both of them would add to Rebecca’s humiliation and that was exactly what she wanted. 

“Aw, would you look at that?” Kelly asked mockingly. “Your pussy’s all red and swollen. Maybe I should kiss it and make it better.”

“You…fucking…BIIITTTCCCCHHHH!!!!!” Rebecca screamed as Kelly got down and began performing cunnilingus on her helpless prey.

Her tongue explored Rebecca’s pussy slowly, sensually and thoroughly. Rebecca was far too winded after cumming to do anything about it. All she could do was ride out the storm that was Kelly’s licking and eating. The raven was having the time of her life. She wished that Rebecca had done after her in the pool so that it would start a foursome and bring Kelly back into her love of sexfighting earlier. She once again wondered how Todd would react if he was here to see it. She knew he would be loving the show almost as much as she loved taking part in it.  

“You cunt licking whore!” Rebecca cursed as she reached down and pulled Kelly’s long, wet, dark hair.

The feeling of having her hair pulled as she ate another woman out was a feeling that she had almost forgotten after being out of the game for so long. Kelly loved eating pussy. Not just the taste but the experience. It made her feel so slutty and impure. It was amazing. Rebecca wrapped her legs around Kelly’s head and pushed her in further.

“Fuck!” Rebecca cursed as Kelly’s tongue penetrated her folds even deeper.

‘You know you love every bit of this, bitch.’ Kelly thought to herself.

The notion of the other nympho being helpless before the pleasure being dished out on her by Kelly’s mouth was what she loved the most about cunnilingus. She loved the feeling of ownership it gave over her opponent and her opponent’s cunt. How it almost made her opponent a prisoner at the nonexistent mercy of Kelly’s mouth, lips and tongue. She didn’t want this to end. She wanted to keep devouring Rebecca forever. She felt her tangy pussy juice run down her taste buds and then her throat. It was heavenly. She felt so powerful and in control. As the sounds of Rebecca’s frenzied grunts and moans echoed off of the tiled walls and floor and filled the raven’s eardrums, Kelly then licked all the way from the very bottom edge of the strawberry blonde’s lower lips to the very top and Kelly then focused the brunt of her oral onslaught on Rebecca’s pulsating, pink pleasure bud.

“Aghhh!!” Rebecca shrieked at the sudden shock of pleasure.

Kelly drooled all over Rebecca’s clit as she tongued, licked, poked and jabbed at it. The pleasure Rebecca was feeling right now was just intoxicating. Soon, she simply could not hold herself back any longer. 

“Ohhhhhhh!!!!!” Rebecca screamed as she climaxed.

Kelly braced herself for impact and exhaled lustfully as she felt her rival’s warm, feminine fluids burst all into her mouth, on her face and into her hair. A feeling of euphoric, blissful satisfaction that she long missed. She finally pulled away from Rebecca, who was left breathing heavily and she looked down to admire her work. The security chief was a disheveled, blithering mess. Her distinctly colored hair was soaking wet and fanned out all over the floor, behind her head. Kelly imagined that she didn’t look much better but that was just yet another aspect of the game that she loved. How it turns even the most proper and elegant ladies into animalistic, sex crazed barbarians. It was so liberating and exhilarating. Her sexually sadistic tendencies then began to overpower her better judgment with what she decided to do next. Kelly walked over to the overwhelmed Rebecca and grabbed her by her strawberry blonde hair, pulling her upwards.

“Agh!” Rebecca shrieked at the sharp pain in her scalp as Kelly forced her face into her crotch.

“You said it yourself, slut.” Kelly said. “I suck your clit, you suck mine!”

She then forced Rebecca’s mouth all the way into her cunt and Rebecca wasted no time in eating away at Kelly’s womanhood. Rebecca however, was not as close to defeat as Kelly had expected. The raven expressed surprise at how passionately the strawberry blonde was devouring her even after being sexually throttled so much. She then realized how much of a mistake she just made. She was enjoying herself too much and let her momentary victories go to her head. She had just allowed her enemy to counterattack. More than that. She basically rolled out the red carpet for said counterattack. 

“Fuck!” Kelly cursed both from the pleasure and from the frustration as she was eaten out. 

‘Arrogant bitch.’ Rebecca thought to herself as she continued orally pleasuring Kelly. 

The security chief then reached around with both hands and sank them deeply into Kelly’s firm ass cheeks to keep her still. She felt her fingers being absorbed and surrounded by the muscular meat. Kelly buried her own hands deep into Rebecca’s wet mass of hair as the tables were now turned. Now Kelly was a prisoner to Rebecca’s mouth, lips and tongue and the worst part was that Kelly had no one but herself to blame for her current predicament. 

‘Fuck! This bitch eats pussy so good!’ Kelly cursed in her own mind. 

She pathetically tried to get away but Rebecca’s grip on her ass kept her grounded. 

‘You’re not going anywhere, slut!’ Rebecca thought to herself. ‘You’re gonna stay right here and get tongue fucked by me and you’re gonna fucking love every last milisecond of it!’

Kelly felt her knees getting weaker and weaker from the intense oral assault she was being subjected to. Eventually, she could not stand up any longer and had to get down on her knees as Rebecca followed her. Her mouth never once lost even an inch of contact with Kelly’s lower lips. Kelly then felt the need to lay down and so she did. Now she was in the exact same position that she had Rebecca in just minutes ago. The irony was not lost on either of them. It boiled Kelly’s blood just as much as it elated Rebecca. Kelly continued to grunt and moan as she was licked and just as the raven had done to her, Rebecca slowly licked her way up from the very bottom of Kelly’s labia until she reached her bitter enemy’s clit before she went to town on the helpless organ.

“Aghhh!!“ Kelly yelped. “Goddamn you!”

Kelly felt the heat burning in her cunt as her pulsating, pink pleasure bud was orally assaulted. Rebecca did everything to Kelly’s clit that Kelly had done to hers. She licked, kissed, sucked, drooled, jabbed and poked. Eventually, Kelly could not take it anymore.

“Noooooo!!!!” Kelly cried out as she came.

It was now the raven splattering her orgasmic juices all over the strawberry blonde’s face and Rebecca loved every second of it. She allowed it to coat her face, flow into her mouth and seep into her reddish blonde hair. As Kelly’s orgasm subsided, Rebecca pulled away but she was still not done with her prey. Not even close. 

“You…fucking…cunt…” Kelly said in between heavy exhales of breath.

“Well, speaking of fucking cunts…” Rebecca teased.

The strawberry blonde stood up but not before grabbing the raven’s legs and pulling her up with her until the lower half of Kelly’s body was now suspended in the air. Rebecca then climbed one leg over Kelly’s body, causing her crotch to be perfectly in line with Kelly’s. She then descended downward just enough to scissor Kelly from a standing position. She roughly rubbed her pussy into her dark haired rival’s as hard and as viciously as possible.

“Aghhh!!” Kelly groaned.

“If a little pussy fucking is too much for you, just stop trying to fight back and let me have my way with you.” Rebecca mocked. 

Kelly was too overwhelmed and drained to say anything snarky back. She just felt completely helpless, weak and small. She had lost fights before but rarely against someone as sadistic and domineering as Rebecca. She remembered how much it would boil her blood and make her ache for vengeance. Especially during the fights where Todd was watching, which was almost all of them. His presence made her fight harder. It awakened something in her. However, Todd was gone now and Kelly was all alone with her tormentor. She felt like a child locked in their room with a monster in their closet or under their bed. She had to turn the tables. No matter how or what. For now though, there was not much that she could do. Rebecca grabbed a hold of both of Kelly’s legs and used her grip on them to pull Kelly up into her standing scissoring position even harder. 

“Fuck!” Kelly cursed as she bit down on her bottom lip.

Rebecca smiled from ear to ear as she felt her lower lips swallowing and devouring those of her hated enemy. She loved fucking, dominating and humiliating Kelly every bit as much as she did Hannah. 

“Come on. This is starting to get pathetic.” Rebecca mocked. “Even that masseuse bitch puts up a better fight than this.”

Kelly just continued groaning and grunting. Eventually, the heat deep inside of her continued to rise and rise and rise until it simply could not be held back any longer.

“Ahhhhhh!!!” Kelly screamed, the sound waves bouncing off of the tiled walls as she climaxed.

She shot her load straight upwards. The sheer force of her ejaculation was so powerful that it defied gravity and went directly into the pussy on top of its owner’s like a fountain.

“Ahhhh…” Rebecca moaned with pleasure and euphoria as she felt the hot liquid fill up her insides. 

She let Kelly go, dropping the raven back onto the tiled floor as both hellcats stopped to try and catch their breath. The strawberry blonde’s standing scissoring move was effective but it was also draining. Rebecca knew this herself and had gone for a high risk, high reward gambit. Kelly was clearly overwhelmed but Rebecca had exerted herself more than she would have liked. What to do next? Strike while the iron was hot and keep going only to risk exhausting herself? Or pull back and take a breather but risk Kelly recovering and turning the tables? Either way, there was no guarantee and Rebecca was now stuck having to choose between two more high risk, high reward strategies. 

As Kelly rested herself up against a wall, she could tell that Rebecca was starting to tire and showing more wear and tear than her opponent expected by now. If there was a time for a counterattack, it would be now but Kelly’s legs felt like pudding. Much like her enemy, the raven was at a strategic crossroads. 

“You had enough yet, whore?” Rebecca asked, trying her best to sound tough through baited breathing.

“Keep it coming, slut.” Kelly responded, also bluffing. “My pussy is a reinforced concrete wall.”

“It felt awfully wet, swollen and fleshy for a wall.” Rebecca joked. “So, I’ll give you this one for free. I’ll go easy on you for a bit.”

The security chief crawled down next to her black haired rival, shoulder to shoulder and reached around to start fingering her twat.

“Agh!” Kelly yelped in surprise.

“If that’s how you wanna play it, cunt, then fine!” Kelly agreed.

She crossed her arm over Rebecca’s and began fingering her in return. In truth, Rebecca was just being cautious and saw this as a way to continue the fight without burning herself out and giving her pussy a break. Either way, Kelly wanted the same thing, so she sure wasn’t about to complain. They stared powerfully into each other’s eyes as their expressions showed nothing but raw determination and anger. Kelly quickly whipped her tongue out and slashed it across Rebecca’s lips. Rebecca did the same, licking across Kelly’s lips. This went on for quite a while until Rebecca managed to snag Kelly’s tongue in her mouth and began sucking on it like candy. Kelly escalated it further by pushing her tongue deeper into Rebecca’s mouth, causing the other nympho to break the kiss for breath, giving the raven an opportunity to reciprocate the tongue sucking. 

“Mmmmm…” They both moaned. 

All this while they continued manually pleasuring one another fastly and furiously. They would attack their rival’s twat with various techniques and combinations of fingers. Eventually, Kelly took it one step further by outright fisting Rebecca.

“Mmmmmm!!!!” Rebecca screamed into their heated make out session. She immediately retaliated with some fisting of her own.

“Mmmmmm!!!!” Kelly screamed into their kiss as she got a taste of her own medicine.

This plan for them both to go on the offensive without tiring themselves out was backfiring quickly but they didn’t care that much at this point. Their adrenaline began pumping anew and their mutual animalistic desire to fuck each other into submissiom quickly began taking over again. Their fisting of one another was proving to be rather effective. Many times, they both felt the other nympho cum all over each other’s hands. Their pussies were both getting thrashed hard by their rival’s hand. Eventually, it all proved to be too much and they had to pull away, giving both their hands and their cunts a much needed break. They both fought to catch their breath, especially in this steamy shower room but they both had managed to maintain enough oxygen to keep running their mouths for a bit.

“You can’t beat me, bitch.” Kelly taunted. “Not today…Not on a day like this.”

“You fuck some young redhead and you think you can take on the world?” Rebecca asked rhetorically. “You’re in for the rudest awakening in history.”

In truth, Rebecca had not faced an opponent this strong in a very long time. She was used to being the baddest bitch on the S.S. Orgasmic but this particular cruise was different. It wasn’t just Kelly. Rebecca could feel that this voyage had been packed full of true carnal warriors. Much more so than usual. Still, the strawberry blonde would not falter or back down. This was her ship and she was going to remind the raven of that the hard way. Even if she had to stay in this shower and dominate her all night long. The two crawled towards one another, silently knowing what they both wanted to do next as they got close enough and wrapped their legs around each other’s heads. 

“We’ve both eaten each other, slut…but not at the same time.” Kelly proposed. “I say we change that right now.”

“I’ll swallow every last drop of cum out of your delicious cunt, whore.” Rebecca vowed.

And with that, it was on. The two both grabbed two nice, tight handfuls of each other’s thick ass cheeks and used said grip as leverage to dig in. The sounds of slurping, licking, kissing, lips popping, moaning and grunting with both pleasure and effort echoed across the tiled shower room. The distinctive, tangy but also sweet flavors of their opponent’s pussy completely filled their mouths as they feasted on one another in this sloppy 69 duel. Pure pleasure flowed through their veins as they felt their rival’s tongue deeply penetrate and violate their twats. They would normally have started rolling around in a catball but this perfectly even, horizontal position was ideal for them to maintain their stamina and minimize exhaustion. Labias were kissed, lower lips were penetrated with tongues, clits were sucked on and ass cheeks were squeezed. They had both gone down on each other before and both had done very solid jobs at it but this was to show who could outlast who. 

“Mmmmmm…” They both moaned into each other’s pussies.

They both rather enjoyed 69ing other women in particular and were excited to finally be doing it to a bitter enemy such as this. Rebecca remembered that day in the pool. How Kelly snuck up on her and pushed her in, allowing Brooke and Lana to molest her in front of the whole crowd. The strawberry blonde’s blood boiled with indignation and bitterness. Kelly had enjoyed humiliating Rebecca that day and would enjoy doing so this way even more. She didn’t even know the security chief when she pushed her into the pool but something about her just got under her skin. It made her want to take her down a peg. She knew that she had a special rivalry brewing with Rebecca for that very reason and Rebecca knew that as well. She took this battle of oral skills a step further by jamming her index and middle finger into the raven’s cunt.

“Mmmffff!!!” Kelly groaned, muffled by her cunnilingus of Rebecca’s own cunt.

Kelly immediately returned fire by using her own fingers on Rebecca’s labia. Every second this went on, the two hellcats just kept getting more and more frenzied. They just constantly felt the need to outdo one another at just about anything and everything. Nothing was going to stop them. Either of them. As they sucked viciously on each other’s clits, they would both climax repeatedly. Their faces and hair quickly became drenched by the other woman’s ejaculate. They would not stop until at least one of them was completely sucked dry of said ejaculate. It was also something of a psychological test between the two. They both wanted to prove to the other that they could endlessly dine on the other woman’s twat without getting tired, worn out or bored of it. It was a way of proving to their rival that they were superior. And they say that men can be needlessly prideful over trivial matters. 

After more orgasms and facials than either of them ever even bothered to count though, they eventually had to pull away and take a much needed breather. They both rolled off of one another and huffed and puffed in respiratory exhaustion. They dedicated more oxygen to orally assaulting each other than actually breathing and now it had finally caught up to them. They were both tired, drained and their bodies were ready to quit on them but at the same time, they would not stop if their lives depended on it. They were having the time of their lives. Kelly especially. She just lived for these long, drawn out, vicious sexfights that could go either way. It exhilarated her like nothing else. She missed this so, so much. 

“I made you cum more, bitch.” Kelly bragged.

“Like Hell.” Rebecca denied. “I almost drowned in your cum.”

“I wish those other two sluts drowned you in the pool.” Kelly mocked.

“I’d haunt you for the rest of your pathetic life if they did.” Rebecca shot back. 

They began regaining their energy and getting up. The bell hadn’t rung just yet. Or rang. Or whatever the past tense version of ring is supposed to be. They could both tell that both themselves and their opponent were on their last legs. It wouldn’t be long now. They both wanted to finish this but were at a loss as to how…until it simultaneously clicked in both of their nymphomaniacal minds. They both grinned deviously.

“Let’s end this like real women, whore.” Rebecca suggested. “Cunt to cunt and clit to clit.”

“I was just about to say the same thing.” Kelly said. “My womanhood against yours. The ultimate and most intimate way for two women to compete.”

The two scooted towards one another and got into position laying down on the wet, tiled shower floor. Wet, matted, black and blonde hair fanned out behind their heads onto their floor as they got closer and closer until they finally achieved that glorious fusion of female flesh. 

“Ohhhh…” Kelly moaned.

“Ahhhh…” Rebecca groaned. 

It was once again on. Their bodies flowed like water as they pumped into one another. Each hump sending shockwaves of pleasure right through them. As if a taser of pleasure was blasted inside of their cunts. In spite of the pleasure, this position and these movements were murder on their tired, aching muscles. They were both praying to God that they had both the physical and mental fortitude to outlast their bitter enemy. Rebecca remembered how humiliated she felt when Kelly pushed her into the pool and the crowd watched as the big, scary chief of security was played with and molested by two other sluts for all to see. Her lust for revenge was only matched by her lust for Kelly’s smoking hot body and it fueled her to keep on fucking the raven.

Kelly herself did not have quite the same drive to fuck Rebecca. At least not nearly the same level. She very much disliked the strawberry blonde and enjoyed humiliating her at the pool but she was slowly beginning to realize that what she did was now biting her in her big, juicy bubble butt. Rebecca’s desire for vengeance served as a charger for her tired body. Kelly however, could feel her body growing weaker and weaker by the second. She began to panic and fucked her rival as hard and as fast as she could but her body just could not keep up. Forcing her body to go along with her orders only made her predicament worse and worse and she knew it. What was she supposed to do now? Rebecca could feel it in the pussy to pussy thrashing that Kelly was falling behind. She seized her advantage and would reap it for all that it was worth. 

The tiled room echoed with the frenzied, sexual moans of two bitches in heat fucking each other with absolutely everything that they had. Upon further examination however, one could tell that Rebecca’s sounds were more focused and vicious while Kelly’s were strained and almost painful. Rebecca’s sounds were those of a predator coming in for the kill while Kelly’s sounded almost as if she was pleading for mercy. Kelly began to get more and more desperate. She had to do something, anything to turn the tide back in her favor. Unfortunately, Rebecca was already two steps ahead of her. Kelly got up and planned on getting on top of her opponent but the blonde got up herself at the exact same time and met her face to face and tit to tit. 

“I knew you would try something, slut.” Rebecca said as she gave Kelly’s lips a quick lick. “I thought you wanted to finish this cunt to cunt.”

“I never said we couldn’t do more than that, did I?“ Kelly argued as she licked Rebecca’s mouth right back.

Rebecca silently accepted the raven’s terms by kissing her on the mouth. As she tried her best to tongue fight Rebecca, Kelly realized just how much of a mistake she had just made. She just added more fronts to a war that she was already losing. She hoped to catch her rival off guard but Rebecca was now hoisting her by her own petard. Her mouth, her tits, her nipples and especially her pussy and clit were now all being dominated at the same time. It was just too much. Kelly felt something deep and powerful rising up within her. Eventually, she just could not hold it down any longer. 

“Mmmmmmmm!!!!!!!” Kelly screamed into Rebecca’s mouth as she climaxed.

Rebecca exhaled jubilantly as she felt her rival cum deep inside of her. A feeling that no nympho would ever get tired of. She broke the kiss in a spray of saliva as Kelly fell back with her eyes half closed. It was clear that she was hanging onto consciousness by a thread. The fight was as good as over. Rebecca licked her lips deviously before crawling over towards Kelly and lifting one leg over her face.

“You wanted to drown me in the pool, did you?” Rebecca asked royally. “Well, let’s see how you like getting drowned!”

Rebecca then sat her cunt right on top of Kelly’s mouth. The raven had no choice but to lick Rebecca or be suffocated. Rebecca bunched up all of Kelly’s wet, dark hair and yanked on it as Kelly ate her out. Rebecca loved making her defeated enemies go down on her after thrashing them. Both with Hannah and Kelly.

“That’s right, you inferior whore.” Rebecca mocked. “Lick my superior cunt.”

Rebecca moaned as she felt Kelly’s tongue deep inside of her. With one hand, Rebecca pulled Kelly’s hair and with the other, she reached behind her to finger and play with Kelly’s pussy.

“Pffffttt!!!” Kelly yelled, muffled by Rebecca on her face.

“Twat was that? I cunt hear you.” Rebecca asked mockingly. 

Kelly was way too tired to fight back. It was over. She lost. All she had any energy left to do was lick Rebecca like she was doing now. Eventually, the two nymphos soon began to feel another climax coming on and then it happened.

“Fuck!” Rebecca cursed as she came.

“Mmmmfff!!!” Kelly cried as she orgasmed.

Rebecca burst her ejaculate all over Kelly’s face and hair while Kelly herself came all over Rebecca’s hand. The blonde got off of the raven’s face and licked her hand clean as Kelly could not keep her eyes open any longer. Rebecca caught her breath and basked in her victory. Her humiliation at the pool had been avenged. It was a glorious feeling. Not to mention a great fight in general. The best she had in a long time, in fact. Still, Rebecca had triumphed. One girl on her list of revenge targets was down. The blonde went back into the shower stall and washed up again before drying off and leaving.

Hours later, Kelly’s eyes began to open. She disheveled, soaking wet and her erogenous zones were all sore and swollen. Kelly felt her heart drop into her stomach as her memories came flooding back. She had lost. She fought hard and with everything she had but she lost. That familiar, devastating feeling of dejection washed over her for the first time in years. The knowledge that all of her efforts and physical exertion in the fight had been for nothing. It was a terrible feeling but it also lit a fire underneath her clit. She gave Rebecca much more than she bargained for. She could tell. If she had another chance…Best not to worry about that for now. She had to get better. She wasn’t fully back to her old self. At least not in terms of skill. She was pushing 40 after all. She had to get better and not give up. After all, what if Michael Jordan gave up after not making his high school basketball team tryouts? 

Kelly slowly got up and stretched out her aching muscles. She then got into the shower stall and washed up again. For real this time. As the warm water pelted down on her, she began to contemplate what her next course of action should be. Should she just take a break and rest? Should she find more opponents to hone her skills on? Should she just not overthink it and just call it a night for now? As she finished her shower and began drying off, a light bulb had lit up above her head. She remembered what Rebecca told her about her rivalry with Hannah, the masseuse and how Hannah had fought Rebecca more than anyone else has. If anyone knows how Rebecca ticks, it would be Hannah. 

‘Well, you know what they say.’ Kelly thought to herself. ‘The enemy of my enemy is my friend.’

Kelly finished drying off and finally left the shower room that she felt she had spent an entire year inside of. She would not only take her revenge on Rebecca but she would hopefully share such an honor with Rebecca’s other main rival. 

Part 16

Denise’s mind was all over the place following her glorious but unsuccessful fight against Lana. She didn’t take it too hard. She had guessed that just about every nympho loses their first fight and the ones that didn’t were fighting against sexfight virgins as well. Lana was as far from that as possible. She was as experienced and professional as it got. Still, Denise did quite well for her first time and more importantly, she loved every second of it. More than words could describe. She was already a sexfight addict. She wanted more. She needed more. So, she decided to go to where this all began for her. The pool where she and Kelly watched Brooke and Lana fight. Besides, there would be plenty of scantily clad women for the pervy brunette to harass there. 

Many doubts were clouding Denise’s mind. What would her family think? Was she setting a bad example for Lexi? Could she control her addiction or would it end up consuming her? However, all of those thoughts were overshadowed by her now seemingly endless and insatiable libido. She was on a cruise. A cruise filled to the brim with hot bitches. For now, she should enjoy herself and explore her new passion to the best of her ability. As she entered the pool deck, she was enthused to find that she was right. Beautiful, bikini clad women were everywhere as far as the eye could see. Denise felt like a kid in a candy store. 

‘So many women here…’ Denise thought to herself as her pussy began to burn. ‘Who do I go after first? I want to grope and molest them all!’

Thankfully, Denise did not have to choose as it seemed fate had chosen for her. Sitting on a lawn chair was one of the women who pushed her down this path to nymphomania in the first place. Brooke! A fellow brunette with gigantic G cups was tanning on the deck. First, Denise was able to fight Lana and now this. The brown haired MILF wasted absolutely no time in taking a seat right next to the bounty hunter. She was wearing sunglasses and Denise guessed that her eyes were closed. The older woman tried to stop herself from drooling at the sight of the other brunette’s flawless, curvaceous body. The sun shone off of Brooke’s delicious form as Denise guessed that she had coated herself in tanning oil.

“Take a picture. It’ll last longer.” Brooke said sarcastically.

“Oh, I’m sorry.” Denise said, embarrassed. 

“Well, I can’t say I’m too offended at getting ogled by someone like you.” Brooke said flirtatiously. 

Denise began to blush. Thankfully Brooke’s sunglasses would make it impossible to notice. 

“You’re Brooke, right?” Denise asked.

“Yes…” Brooke said warily. 

Given her troubled past, a total stranger knowing her name made Brooke a bit uneasy. 

“I saw you here the other day fighting.” Denise said. “It was…a really good show.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it. I know I did.” Brooke said. “How did you know my name though?”

Denise still had some inhibitions after all, so she struggled to make something up, not wanting to reveal her fight with Lana just yet.

“Oh, I…heard that other girl call you Brooke.” Denise stammered. 

“I see.” Brooke said with barely hidden skepticism.

Denise wasn’t sure why she was being so awkward but she could tell that Brooke was a sexual lioness. She gave off an aura unlike any other woman on this ship. If only Denise knew what this woman had been through in her life. She could not possibly imagine. Denise was totally innocent but Brooke did not know this. She suspected that the other brunette was up to something and knew more than she let on. Denise couldn’t help it. She was a terrible liar. However, Brooke figured that having some fun with her wouldn’t be all that bad. She began undoing her black bikini top.

“I hate tan lines. You don’t mind, do you?” Brooke asked Denise teasingly.

Denise felt her heart jump up into her throat but she tried to keep her cool. 

“No. Go right ahead.” She answered with a barely suppressed gulp.

Brooke smiled and removed her top, letting her jubblies out to jiggle. Denise was immediately mesmerized by the sight. 

“Wow…” Denise said in awe. “You’re gigantic.”

“I get that a lot.” Brooke bragged. 

At this point, Denise could tell that Brooke was teasing her. So she decided that two could play at that game. 

“I don’t like tan lines much myself.” Denise said as she undid her yellow bikini top.

“Good on you.” Brooke said as she eyed up Denise’s DDs as they bounced free. 

“You know, we’ve both shown our milkers to each other but only one of us knows the other’s name.” Brooke pointed out.

“Denise.” The other brunette answered.

“Well, Denise…” Brooke said. “From one brunette to another, you’ve got a great rack.”

“Oh, thanks.” Denise said. “But I look like a 12 year old compared to you.”

“Don’t be modest. DDs are a great size.” Brooke argued. 

Denise was starting to wish that she wore sunglasses herself so that she could ogle Brooke without being detected. She wanted oh so badly to get on top of the other brunette and press her own tits into Brooke’s massive mammaries. She couldn’t stop herself from licking her lips. She was snapped out of her trance by Brooke offering her a bottle of tanning oil. 

“Thanks.” Denise said as she took the bottle. 

She began applying the cool substance to her flawless skin as she could not help but feel that Brooke was eyeing her up even past her sunglasses. If it were any other girl, Denise would have pounced on her by now but something about Brooke was just intimidating her so much. If she had any idea what kind of things Brooke had gone through and fairly recently at that, Denise would know that she had good reason to be wary. Brooke, however, read the other brunette’s nervousness as devious intentions. She would show her. Denise had no idea who she was fucking with. So, she decided to play it up some more.

“It really is hot out here.” Brooke said. “Certainly not the weather to be wearing black.”

The younger of the two brunettes then slipped off her black bikini bottom, quickly revealing her beautiful pussy to Denise. The older brunette was practically hypnotized by what she saw but quickly snapped herself out of it. 

“It is pretty hot.” Denise agreed as she slipped off her own yellow bikini bottom, revealing her own impressive cunt to Brooke, who quickly took it as a challenge.

The two busty brunettes were now as naked as the day they were born. Brooke had to admit that she was liking what she was seeing. She guessed that Denise was around her age at the oldest but in actuality, she was four years older than Brooke. However, she could tell that Denise was newer to the game and struggling not to make her ogling of Brooke painfully obvious. Brooke knew that Denise was up to something, so she decided to test her. 

‘Holy shit, she is stunning.’ Denise thought to herself. ‘But so am I and I have to be strong.’

Those thoughts quickly faded as Denise licked her lips as her eyes laid upon Brooke’s glorious twat. It looked so juicy and scrumptious. Denise wanted nothing more in the world right now than to just bury her face in between Brooke’s legs. Brooke grinned smugly as she saw that her seduction was working. Denise’s clit and brain were at war right now. Brooke was completely out of her weight class. She knew this but she just couldn’t resist. 

‘Fuck it.’ Denise thought to herself. ‘Who cares if I’m picking a fight I can’t win? She’s way too hot. Besides, I’m a hot bitch too. I have big, bouncy tits, a nice, round ass and a hungry, juicy pussy and I plan on putting all of them to use!’

And with that, Denise had thrown caution to the wind. Brooke closed her eyes to focus on her tan, fully convinced that Denise knew and had accepted that she was outclassed. However, she felt the heat of the sun leave her nude body for a moment. She opened her eyes and took off her sunglasses to see Denise kneeling over her. Before she could utter a single word, the older brunette dropped herself down on top of her, tit to tit and rammed her tongue straight into Brooke’s mouth.

“Mmmffff!!” Brooke yelped in surprise.

‘This bitch may be sexy but I’ll teach her a lesson for thinking she can fuck with my head!’ Denise thought to herself.

Denise viciously kissed and humped Brooke, cunt to cunt as the other brunette struggled underneath her. Brooke could feel it in Denise’s kissing and humping. She may be new to the game but she had a true nympho’s rapist intent and instinct. She was trying to force herself on Brooke. She knew the whore was up to something. Well, tables turn. Brooke began kissing and humping Denise right back as she bearhugged her body into the older brunette’s. Denise’s DDs compressed into Brooke’s larger G cups before quickly becoming swallowed by them in spite of Denise being on top. Brooke had unleashed her full fury on Denise in order to teach her a lesson. Her fights with Lana were intense but short and did not give Brooke an opportunity to truly cut loose. Denise opened her eyes in shock as she felt Brooke’s tongue force its way down her throat. Brooke sensed Denise’s hesitation and seized the moment. She got up, forcing Denise up with her until Denise was forced to break away to keep Brooke’s tongue from choking her. She coughed as she got off of Brooke.

“I knew you were after me, you little slut!“ Brooke accused. “Did that bimbo, Tamara put you up to this?!”

“What?” Denise asked as she cleared her throat. “I have no idea what you’re talking about. I just wanna fuck you.”

“Well, then I hope you’ll be satisfied with getting fucked by me instead!” Brooke shot back.

Brooke then pounced on top of Denise, just as Denise had done to her and they began wrestling each other off of the chair. They quickly resumed their heated and passionate make out session, this time with Brooke on top. Denise wasn’t sure who this “Tamara” was but she would sure like to find out. For now though, she already had a new rival to worry about. Brooke was positive that Denise was just playing dumb and no doubt wanted to join Tamara’s squad of busty cop babes, Task Force 732. Vanessa never liked perps getting away and Brooke was sure that she would be no exception. Brooke kissed and fucked Denise brutally on top of the pool deck. At this point, other patrons of the cruise began to watch but they maintained a safe distance. The cruise goers knew at this point that interrupting something like this was a terrible idea. One of said witnesses happened to be a certain Owen Broderick.

‘Two fights at this pool in two days.’ Broderick thought to himself. ‘This cruise really is a special one.’

Little did anyone know that a certain British raven was also checking this out.

‘Looks like little ms. Bounty Hunter and my new brunette friend will be busy with each other for a while.’ Lana thought to herself. ‘I’d hate to miss this show but this cat needs to get her cream.’

The black haired bombshell then left the scene of the pool to make her move, unbeknownst to anyone else there. The fight had proved to be an ample distraction.

Denise was overwhelmed but she would now show weakness. Like Brooke had done to her, she hugged her rival into her and did her best to hump upwards against her, pussy to pussy. Brooke was impressed with how Denise had gone from nervous and uneasy to fighting her tooth and nail but it would not be enough. Denise became increasingly more vicious and animalistic in her attempts to fight back. She would yank Brooke’s hair and spank her ass, doing both equally hard. Brooke had been through much worse at the hands of La Malvada, however. Even after her cheeks were smacked raw and glowing bright red, Brooke kept on fucking her as well as dominating Denise’s mouth with her tongue.

“Mmmmffff!!” Denise groaned into the kiss.

She was amazed at how durable the other brunette was and she was about to be amazed even more as she began to feel her first orgasm closing in on her. Brooke had her pinned. There was no escape. All Denise could do was brace for impact as Brooke broke the kiss.

“Fuuuuucccckkkkk!!!!” Denise cried out as she came, blasting her hot load straight up Brooke’s vaginal canal. 

Brooke smiled deviously at the euphoric feeling as Denise struggled to catch her breath.

“You had enough yet, you pathetic little wannabe?” Brooke asked mockingly.

“Not…even…close…” Denise answered in between slow, deep breaths.

“Good. Because nothing’s more disappointing than a one and done fight.” Brooke said, thinking back on Lexi and having no idea that the woman she was fighting now was her previous opponent’s Mother.

Broderick was loving what he was seeing. However, he knew better than to get up close and personal. He thought himself an expert on the world of nymphomania but there were some intricacies that even he was not aware of. For example, how nymphos feel about being watched by men. They usually don’t mind it but getting too close can make them uncomfortable and trapped. Usually when a man watched that closely, it was because he was the boyfriend or husband of one of the fighters. The girls tend to like that. It motivates the girlfriend/wife to fight harder and make her man proud while it also motivates the other girl to try and humiliate her opponent in front of her man. However, Broderick was a total stranger to both of these women, so he kept his distance. He can introduce himself to both of them once they were done as he had plans for them. Denise had caught her breath and gotten up, staring daggers at Brooke. 

“That was a good nut.” Denise admitted. “But I can take plenty more of them.”

“Is that so?” Brooke asked teasingly. “Well, I hope you can give as much as you can take. I may as well be fighting a sex doll otherwise.”

“Then let me show you first hand!” Denise yelled before suddenly pouncing on the younger brunette. 

Brooke was caught off guard as she was held down to the ground and Denise latched her mouth right onto Brooke’s right breast, suckling away at Brooke’s hardened milk bud. While she was doing that, Denise jammed the index and middle fingers of her right hand straight up Brooke’s soft, juicy cunt lips.

“Fuck!” Brooke cursed at the sudden rush of pleasure as she bit down on her bottom lip.

Denise showed no mercy and didn’t even try to be gentle. She nibbled and chewed on Brooke’s breast, sucking on the flesh and pulling it back before letting it pop.

“Oh!” Brooke cried out. “You tit sucking cunt!”

Brooke pulled Denise’s long, thick brown hair to get some control over the horny MILF but it was no use. Denise was equally ruthless in her fingering of Brooke’s pussy. She pushed her fingers in as deep as they would go. The older brunette may have been a rookie but she was already developing quite the sadistic streak. 

‘I don’t know who this Tamara bitch is but I wish she was here to see this!’ Denise thought to herself.

Denise then put more of her weight on Brooke, forcing the younger brunette to lay down on her back as her rival continued suckling and chewing on her G cup tits while manually assaulting her twat at the same time. The people watched intently as this fight remained largely unpredictable so far. Just as Denise had done to her, Brooke reached around to spank the other brunette’s ass as hard as she could. Anything to get her off of her but just like when Denise had done it to her, it was no use. Combine that with the fact that Brooke had worked herself up quite a bit from the tribbing just minutes ago and it wasn’t looking good for the sicaria turned bounty hunter at all right now. Brooke felt heat rising up from within her. It just kept rising higher and burning hotter until it finally reached its destination.

“Ohhhhh!!!” Brooke screamed as she climaxed.

Denise felt her hand get soaked with girl mess as she continued knifing it in and out of Brooke. She switched from suckling her right breast to her left one as she got on top of her. 

“You…fucking…cunt…” Brooke cursed in between puffs of air.

Denise just grinned deviously into Brooke’s nipple as she continued gnawing on it. She felt genuinely proud of herself for being able to give a sexual warrior like Brooke a real challenge. At least so far. Brooke herself was frustrated and embarrassed. Perhaps her absolute thrashing of Lexi earlier today had made her overconfident and underestimate Denise. Plus, being outside of the Brujas environment made her forget that other powerful nymphos are indeed out there. Lesson learned.  She would not hold back any longer. As her orgasm subsided, Brooke summoned all of her strength and managed to get herself up, breaking free of Denise’s hold on her and forcing the older brunette off of her as Denise’s mouth popped off of Brooke’s left nipple. 

“Oof!” Denise grunted as she fell to the ground. 

“You like sucking some nice, big, fat tits, do you, whore?” Brooke asked rhetorically. “Well, guess what? You’re not the only one!”

Brooke then pounced on top of Denise and exacted her revenge on the older brunette by bringing both of her DD cups together, nipple to nipple and started lapping and nibbling on both of them at once.

“Agh!” Denise groaned.

While she was doing that, Brooke had positioned herself in a way that made it possible for her to both suck on Denise’s milk buds and grind into her pussy at the exact same time. A mark of both her flexibility and her experience. Particularly the latter as Brooke has been fucked by La Malvada in just about every position that the female body can possibly be subjected to by another female body. These unorthodox positions may have reminded Brooke of her deepest humiliations but they would not ruin something as sacred as the game for her. Denise was once again overwhelmed by an onslaught of sexual pleasure. Brooke was very rough on her poor breasts but that was nothing compared to the blasts of pleasure being unleashed on her over and over again each and every time that Brooke slammed her pelvis forward into Denise, cunt to cunt.

“You fucking bitch! Ugh!“ Denise grunted.

She tried pulling Brooke’s hair but it did nothing. It was like she had awakened something inside of the younger brunette. Something brutal and merciless. Even the people watching could see how vicious Brooke was being. How she objectified her opponent and ignored her cries as she just kept sucking and fucking her like a piece of meat. Eventually, Denise began to feel something in her tits. Something she had not felt in a very long time. 

“No! Not now!” Denise cried.

She was so focused on the feeling in her breasts that she had briefly forgotten about the one rising up towards her womanhood. Until it was too late.

“Ahhhhhhh!!!” Denise screamed loud enough for the entire deck to hear.

She had orgasmed but not just out of her cunt. Her nipples also came, squirting breast milk into Brooke’s mouth while simultaneously filling the other brunette’s insides with her hot liquids. Brooke had unlatched her mouth from Denise’s nipples and got up, peeling her labia off of Denise’s as she looked down at her rival. She licked the milk off of her lips.

“Well…It’s been quite a long time since I made a bitch do that.” Brooke said with a condescending scoff. “I’m guessing you’re a Mother, right?”

Brooke then remembered that Lexi mentioned that she was here with her Mother and Aunt and then shook it off, asking herself “What are the odds?” 

“Fighting MILFs is such a special feeling.” Brooke said. “And so is beating them.”

Denise felt her milk seep down her breasts as she looked at all the shocked faces watching her. She had never felt so humiliated in all of her life…Well, besides one other instance. She then felt a pain in her scalp as Brooke pulled her hair from behind her.

“Ow!” Denise cried.

“Even if you are a MILF, you really haven’t been impressing me so far, Denise.” Brooke lectured as Denise continued yelping in pain with closed eyes. 

“In fact…So far you’ve actually been rather boring.” Brooke said.

Boring…boring…boring…boring…boring…That one fateful word echoed in Denise’s head as the older brunette’s eyes shot wide open and her expression completely changed. 

“What…What did you just call me?” Denise asked in a dead serious tone.

“Can’t you hear good, old lady? I said you’re boring.” Brooke answered.

Flashback:

“Roger, I…I don’t understand…” Denise said, barely suppressing tears.

“What’s not to understand?” Roger asked rhetorically. “I’m leaving.”

“But…why?“ Denise asked in complete bafflement. 

“We’ve been over this.” Roger said with an annoyed groan. “You are BORING.”

“What do you mean boring?” Denise asked.

“I don’t know how much clearer I can be.” Roger said. “You’re beautiful but you just have nothing else going for you beyond that and your job. You have no personality, no uniqueness, nothing! Now stop bugging me!”

“But…what about Lexi? And the house?” Denise asked.

“You’re a lawyer. You can handle it.” Roger said. “Besides, Lexi has never liked me and she’s more trouble than she’s worth.”

“She’s your goddamn daughter!” Denise snapped.

“Watch your tone!” Roger yelled back. “And who cares? She never saw me as family, so why should I see her as that?”

Roger himself had a dead end job working in construction but he simply could not stand being around his boring wife and uncontrollable daughter any longer. He did not say another word as he packed his things and left. Denise was devastated. It was the worst day of her life. And ever since then, the word “boring” being directed at her has always had a much more powerful effect than it should. 

Present day:

“Why so quiet all of a sudden, little ms. Boring?” Brooke asked mockingly.

Suddenly, Denise had turned around and tackled Brooke back into the tanning chair, forcing Brooke to lose her grip on Denise’s long, brown locks. She held Brooke down as she shot her the death glare to end all death glares.

“No one calls me boring, do you hear me?! No one!” Denise yelled, loud enough to make sure that everyone heard it.

Brooke looked genuinely confused as to why such a basic insult had set her off so much. If only she knew. Before she could say anything, Denise had silenced her lips with her own, forcibly jamming her tongue straight through. Brooke almost choked on it before her own tongue could start wrestling back. Denise’s long, thick, sweat soaked brown hair curtained both of their faces as she raped Brooke’s mouth with her tongue. She then sank on top of Brooke, tit to tit, more or less repeating the position that this fight started with but this time Denise fought like a woman possessed. She used her legs to pry Brooke’s open and then immediately began pussy fucking the younger brunette. 

“Mmmmmfffff!!!” Brooke yelped helplessly into Denise’s mouth as she was dominated.

The younger brunette was amazed at the sudden transformation of the older brunette. It was as if Denise was a totally different person. Still, Brooke would not just lie down and be fucked. She had done that more than enough for La Malvada. She once again hugged Denise into her, pressing her larger G cups into Denise’s smaller but still impressive DD cups. She then used her grip to try and flip herself on top of Denise but the enraged MILF held her down in place.

‘You’re not going anywhere, bitch!’ Denise thought to herself as she continued tongue kissing Brooke. ‘You’re gonna get pussy fucked and you’re gonna love every last milisecond of it!’

‘What the fuck is this crazy bitch’s problem?!’ Brooke thought to herself. ‘Fine! If she wants to play hardball, we’ll play fucking hardball!’

Brooke managed to snag Denise’s tongue in between her lips and have it a good suck. She hoped that would distract her enough to flip them over but it didn’t. Denise was as focused as a lioness devouring its prey. Brooke wrapped her legs around Denise’s legs in an attempt to trib back upwards into her but Denise was putting all of her weight down on the younger nympho. Brooke felt her labia being swallowed by her rival’s as well as her clit being pinned by hers. She soon began to feel a devastatingly familiar sensation rising up higher and higher and higher until it reached its peak just as Denise broke the kiss. 

“Uggggghhhhh!!!!” Brooke cried out as she came.

Denise exhaled in bliss as she felt Brooke inject her insides with her hot vaginal fluids. This was a very different feeling from when she fought Lana. Despite the intensity of that fight, Denise actually rather liked Lana. Brooke, on the other hand, had really gotten under Denise’s skin and it gave the fight a whole new flavor. Denise smiled in satisfaction as she looked down at Brooke huffing and puffing. She then grabbed a hold of Brooke’s sweat drenched, brown hair and pulled hard.

“Agh!“ Brooke groaned as Denise yanked her off the chair and pulled her to where the crowd could see her.

“This pathetic cunt just called me boring!” Denise announced to everyone. “Who here agrees with her?”

No one made a sound.

“That’s what I thought!” Denise bragged.

She then pulled Brooke by her hair into her face and kissed her brutally hard, raping her mouth with her tongue for 30 full seconds before pulling out in a spray of girl spit. 

“Now you’re all going to watch as I have my way with her!” Denise announced. 

“Like Hell!” Brooke said as she suddenly caught her breath.

She then tackled the older brunette, catching her off guard and the two rolled over each other, trying desperately to get the upper hand. They were more focused on trying to pin one another than where they were actually rolling and as a result, they rolled straight into the pool. The exact same pool that Brooke and Lana fought in and thereby introduced Denise to the world of nymphomania in the first place. They resurfaced from the water. Their long, thick brown hair was now completely soaked and matted to their skin, which now shone from the sun reflecting off of the water. 

“I was hoping we’d end up in here eventually.” Denise said. “Now I can finish what Lana started.”

“Yeah, right.” Brooke said. “That security bitch won’t be here to interrupt this time.”

The crowd moved closer to the pool to get a better view.

“These people want a show. I’ll give them one.” Denise said deviously.

“I’ll make you squirt all into the crowd like it’s SeaWorld!” Brooke threatened. 

The two swam towards one another before once again meeting DD cup to G cup and resumed their passionate, heated make out session. The audience watched closely as tongues wrestled and sugary saliva was swallowed between the two of them. Brooke reached below the water to give Denise’s thick, heart shaped ass cheek a nice, tight squeeze. Denise retaliated by once again pulling on Brooke’s soaked hair and grabbing her equally meaty ass cheek in return. Brooke pulled Denise’s equally wet hair, so now they were both even. 

“Mmmmm…” They both moaned into the kiss.

Denise brought her leg up into Brooke’s crotch and rubbed away at the younger brunette’s cunt under the water. The distinctly cool feeling of the water combined with the rubbing from Denise’s leg was indescribably pleasurable. However, by doing this, Denise had opened up herself for retaliation and Brooke was more than happy to oblige. She rubbed her leg into Denise’s pussy under the water right back. Brooke had accepted by now that she had underestimated Denise. She could tell that the other brunette was a rookie but she had a true warrior’s spirit. Her sheer rage in fucking her earlier made Brooke think of Jasmine and Sabrina and how those two would fuck one another with pure anger. She could feel Denise’s motivation with every subtle movement. Brooke had been humiliated so much that she really didn’t care much what others thought. Denise, however, wanted the crowd to watch as she dominated her opponent. She wanted the attention. The pride. The glory. And she wanted to grope and molest all the women on this ship. The busty, battling brunettes were forced to break the kiss for some much needed air.

“Okay…I guess you’re not that boring after all.” Brooke admitted. “But I’m still gonna own your inferior pussy.”

“Not if I wring your pitiful cunt out like wet laundry first!” Denise shot back. 

“Then I think there’s only one way to settle this.” A masculine voice said.

The two turned their heads to see Broderick standing over them just on the edge of the pool. 

“Hey, you’re that prick who interrupted me and Lana the last time we were here.” Brooke pointed out.

“Didn’t you learn your lesson last time?” Denise asked. “You men are all the same, I swear.”

“Easy, ladies.” Broderick said. “I just want to help make this fight better.”

The white suited man then took out a remote device and pressed a button. Suddenly, a loud noise hit everyone’s ear drums and the two nymphos noticed that the water was going down. It kept sinking until Brooke and Denise were standing on the floor of the pool, in ankle deep water. 

“There. Now you have much more room to maneuver.” Broderick said. “And you can do whatever you want without fear of drowning. And don’t worry, I won’t interrupt again and I’ll give you girls some space.”

“Well, thanks for not being a weirdo pervert.” Brooke said.

“Yeah. Now let us rape each other in peace.” Denise added.

Broderick did as he was requested and backed away. Sexfighting in front of a crowd is oddly enough much less nerve wracking than doing it for just one person. The two busty brunettes stared one another down, waiting for the next move. Brooke had heard that Jasmine and Sabrina had their two first fights in a shallow pool just like this. It seemed that she could never escape that part of her old life. Denise had noticed that Brooke seemed distracted by something, so she made the next move. She charged into Brooke, pushing DD cups against G cups as the two fell to the pool floor. Brooke’s long, brown hair swam about in the water but her face remained above thankfully. 

“I may be new to this but if I beat a hot, experienced bitch like you, then no one will ever call me boring again!” Denise declared.

“What is with you and that word?” Brooke asked in bafflement. “Whatever. If you had any idea who you were trying to fuck, you’d be running away in terror.”

“Why don’t you show me how terrifying you are, slut?” Denise asked challengingly. 

“Gladly.” Brooke said.

Denise once again sealed Brooke’s mouth shut with her own and they engaged in yet another vicious tongue wrestling match. Brooke then grabbed hold of Denise and this time, thanks to the water, she was able to flip Denise over and slam her down on the pool floor hard. It was at that point that they both noticed that the pool floor was cushioned. How often did this sort of thing happen where that was necessary? Brooke then focused back on the fight as Denise rolled her back over, still making out lustfully. The two cougars kept rolling each other all around the pool in a catball, soaking themselves and each other all over. The crowd remained as transfixed as ever. Broderick felt particularly proud of himself for single handedly pushing the fight in this new direction. These two busty, battling brunettes had really caught his eye. Regardless of how this fight would turn out, he planned on seeing both of them again in the very near future. 

“Mmmmffff!!!” They both groaned into their kiss.

Eventually, they rolled to the point where Brooke was able to pin Denise up against the wall of the pool in an L shaped position.

“Gotcha, bitch!” Brooke bragged. “Now I’m gonna ream your pussy until it cries tears of pleasure into my pussy!”

“Do your worst, you cunt!” Denise dared. 

Brooke happily obliged. She began viciously humping and tribbing into Denise. There was no love, tenderness or care in what she was doing. She was like a selfish hedonist using the body of a bimbo cum dumpster for her own pleasure and nothing more. Her wet brown hair flew around as her gigantic G cups jiggled around and bounced against one another like water balloons. 

“Aghhh!!” Denise groaned.

Being up against the wall made it more or less impossible for her to gather up enough momentum to grind back into Brooke, so she fought back in other ways. She reached up and grabbed a hold of her opponent’s tits, groping and squeezing them harshly.

“Molesting my girls won’t stop me from pussy fucking you, slut!“ Brooke mocked.

Denise closed one eye and bit down on the right side of her bottom lip to try and focus. She felt her lower lips burning and soaking with pleasure as they were dominated by those of the younger brunette. Brooke continued fucking her like a wild animal, suppressing the urge to smile evilly as she enjoyed watching Denise write around in pleasureable agony. For all the humiliation and frustration that Denise was feeling right now, the brown haired MILF was having the time of her life. She loved the game. She loved everything about it down to the most minute detail. The pleasure and naughtiness of it was great but that wasn’t the main reason. The main reason was that it was undeniable proof that she was not boring as her piece of shit ex-husband claimed. Who would call this boring? 

That feeling of mental and emotional euphoria helped soften the sexual beating she was taking at the hands of a true carnal beast like Brooke but it did not stop the hot, overpowering sensations from rising up inside of her until Denise could not keep it down any longer.

“Ohhhhhh!!!!!” Denise shrieked at the top of her lungs as she climaxed.

Brooke gasped out loud as she felt her rival splash her own lower lips with her pussy juice. Normally, Brooke would have released Denise after her orgasm subsided but that phase of the fight had come and gone. Brooke was now playing for keeps and she wasn’t showing any mercy but that’s what Denise wanted. She didn’t want her opponents to use kid gloves. She wanted it hard and brutal. She didn’t want there to be even a fraction of a doubt about who the better woman was and if she lost, then so be it. Any nympho worth the tits and pussy she’s been blessed with would have the exact same mentality. 

“I’m…not…giving…up!” Denise said in between gasps of air.

“That’s what I like to hear, you hot bitch.” Brooke praised. “Fight! Fight until your body quits on you! Use every bit of energy you have! Don’t think about how tired you are! Don’t think about who strong the other bitch is! The fight is all that matters! Show no hesitation or weakness! Fight!”

“Ugh!” Denise grunted.

“Fight!” Brooke said.

“Agh!“ Denise groaned.

“FIIIIGGGGHHHHTTTT!!!!!!” Brooke shouted at the top of her lungs.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!!!!!” Denise screeched as she felt yet another orgasm rock her smoking hot body without warning.

Weaker women would have been physically and mentally overwhelmed by this and to some extent, Denise was but Brooke’s words struck a chord with her. The more Brooke fucked her, the more the older brunette wanted to fuck her back and she knew that the feeling was mutual. 

‘I have to get out of this…’ Denise thought to herself. ‘I have to take her advice. Don’t be overtaken by hopelessness…Escape…counterattack…fuck her back ten times as hard as she’s fucking me!’

Denise had to pick her moment and so she did. Brooke continued fucking her up against the wall as her face blushed a bright red. All she could do was gasp and groan with each breath.

“You and I both know that you can do better than this, Denise!“ Brooke lectured. “Are you just gonna lay there and let me have my way with you like a common whore or are you gonna fight back like a real woman?!”

“Fuck…YOOOOOUUUUU!!!!!!” Denise cursed out as she came inside of Brooke yet again.

“I think there’s more of your cum in my pussy now than there is in yours.” Brooke mocked. “How does that make you feel, Denise? Tell me.”

Denise began to feel weaker and weaker. Her body began to quit on her…but then Brooke lowered herself on top of the older nympho for some more kissing…that’s when Denise’s fire was relit. In the blink of an eye, she rammed her tongue straight through Brooke’s lips, catching her rival off guard long enough for Denise to pounce on top of her and pin her against the floor of the pool again.

“Mmmmffff!!!” Brooke yelped into Denise’s mouth.

‘You wanna see what a real woman would do? I’ll show you what a real woman would do!’ Denise thought to herself.

Denise summoned all of her remaining energy and flexed her big, bubbly ass as she tribbed Brooke mercilessly. The sounds of them both moaning into one another’s mouths as Denise’s long, wet brown hair curtained their faces. Brooke felt her labia getting pinned and swallowed by Denise’s as well as her clit being forcibly shriveled up back into its folds by Denise’s own pulsating, pink pleasure bud. 

‘That’s more like it.’ Brooke thought to herself. ‘Maybe you’ll survive in the jungle after all…but this means war!’

Brooke bearhugged the MILF’s body into her own and tribbed right back. 

“Mmmmm!!!” Denise groaned into the kiss. 

‘No! I’ve come this far and I’ll push myself the rest of the way!’ Denise thought to herself. ‘I am a nymphomaniac! I live to fuck other women! This is my life now! I’m not some boring attorney anymore! I’m a sexfight addicted slut and proud of it!’

Denise pushed onwards. Come Hell or high water, she would fuck Brooke to the end.

‘That’s it, Denise! Don’t hesitate for a second!’ Brooke thought to herself. ‘Be a woman! Be a warrior! Be a nympho! Fuck me until one of us can’t fuck the other any longer!’

Brooke’s mind was blown as she felt her own climax burst into her without warning as Denise broke the kiss in a spray of spit.

“Ahhhhh!!!!” Brooke screamed as she came.

Denise loved the feeling of a woman far more experienced than she’ll likely ever be cumming hot, womanly liquid inside of her and she planned on experiencing that exact feeling many more times.

“Not done with you yet, whore! Not by a longshot!” Denise declared.

“Do…your…worst!” Brooke dared in between deep breaths.

“With pleasure.” Denise said with a devious grin.

She then flipped Brooke over like a pancake to where she was on her stomach. Her G cups slightly elevated her off of the ground before Denise got on top of her again, pussy to ass and began fucking her.

“Agh!” Brooke groaned. 

“I’m gonna fuck you until you can’t walk straight for a month!“ Denise declared. 

“Ugh! You goddamn cunt!” Brooke cursed. 

Denise proceeded to grind her pussy into Brooke’s from behind while flattening her against the ground like this. Her tits began to compress from the weight on her, which only added to her pleasure.

“And you know, I just hate to leave your mouth unraped!“ Denise said as she turned Denise’s face towards hers and initiated another heated make out session.

She then slipped her hands underneath Brooke’s body and underneath her breasts, causing her hands to be sandwiched between the ground and her rival’s tits. She sucked on Brooke’s tongue as the two brunettes moaned like the bitches in heat that they were. Denise loved this. Now it was Brooke who was overwhelmed while she was in control. She tried not to get drunk off of this feeling of power but she truly loved making her opponent feel helpless and enslaved to her whims. She felt Brooke’s meaty ass cheeks pressed against her pelvis and her squishy G cups pressing down into her hands and fingers while Denise’s own tits pushed into her back and her nipples were tickled by Brooke’s thick, wet brown tresses.

‘Oh, God! I love this so much!’ Denise thought to herself. ‘I could die right here and right now without a single regret! This is Heaven!’

Brooke could not hold herself back any longer.

“Mmmmmfffffff!!!!!” She shrieked into the kiss as the older brunette once again felt the heat and pressure of Brooke’s juices splashing into her lower lips. 

Brooke then pushed Denise off of her and rolled back onto her back as the two middle aged nymphos struggled to catch their breath. They were both beginning to feel more and more drained now. Weary bones and aching muscles alongside heavy eyelids. 

“Fuck…” Brooke cursed in amazement. “You really are something.”

“And…I’m still…not done…” Denise struggled to say as she crawled back towards Brooke.

“Good…cause neither am I.” Brooke said as she allowed Denise to crawl towards her.

The two brunettes then embraced and began wrestling one another in order to get the more advantageous position. They would hump and trib at every opportunity they received. Fucking one another became as crucial and as natural as breathing to them at this point. They eventually settled into a laying down, scissoring position instead of needlessly wasting precious energy. 

“As long as I’m still conscious…I’ll never stop fucking you!“ Denise declared in a strained voice.

“That’s what it’s all about, isn’t it?“ Brooke asked. “That rush that nothing else on God’s green Earth can give you but this…That’s as precious as life itself.”

The two then focused on tribbing each other again. Their pussies were swollen and bright red alongside their blushing faces. The pleasure proved so overwhelming that tears began streaming down both of their sexy faces. They almost ran on autopilot at this point, just ramming and grinding mindlessly as tits bounced and wet hair flew and splashed water. Eventually though, all good things had to come to an end. Denise began to panic as she felt what she knew would be a particularly powerful orgasm closing in on her. She was starting to freak out a bit but pushed on, praying that she could take it. And then it happened.

“AAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!” Denise screamed louder than she thought she could as she climaxed and boy, did she ever climax.

Her cunt squirted high up in the air like a fountain as the older brunette’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Her body simply could not continue any longer. She fell back, passed out. Brooke was sprayed all over by Denise’s powerful ejaculate but she was wet from the pool already. She smiled as she looked down at her defeated opponent. 

“Good fight, Denise…” Brooke admitted in an out of breath voice. “Great fight, even…”

The younger brunette then peeled her labia off of her rival’s and began climbing out of the pool wearily. She then laid back down on her tanning chair and closed her eyes to get a well deserved victory rest. 

“Can someone get the poor loser out of the pool and lay her down next to the winner?“ Broderick asked his employees. 

Brooke eventually began to stir as the hot, bright Caribbean sun setting in the distance greeted her upon opening her eyes. She felt like she slept for days but it was really just a few hours. Her memories came flooding back as she looked to her side to see the still unconscious Denise on the chair next to hers. Brooke had to admit that that was easily the best fight she’s had on this cruise yet as well as the best fight she’s had in general since Vanessa. Possibly even La Malvada herself. 

“Glad to see one of the sleeping beauties awake.” A male voice said.

Brooke turned around to see Broderick standing above her.

“Oh, it’s you.” Brooke said. 

“That was quite a fight, Brooke.” Broderick said.

“It sure was.” Brooke agreed. “Wait…How did you know my name?”

“I know a lot of things…but don’t worry. Your secret’s safe with me…La Cazadora.” Broderick said.

“Good. I didn’t wanna have to slit your throat in your sleep.” Brooke threatened half jokingly. “How do you know so much, anyway?”

Broderick was about to answer when they both heard Denise moaning as the older brunette began to finally wake up herself. She looked around to see Brooke and Broderick. She seemed dazed and confused before realizing what just happened.

“I…I lost…” Denise said.

“Yes.” Broderick said. “But you really gave Brooke here a challenge.”

“I did?” Denise asked.

“A lot more so than I was expecting.” Brooke said. “It was…an amazing fight.”

“Wow…” Denise said with both amazement and pride. 

“I could tell that you were new to this but…Exactly how new are you?” Brooke asked.

“Honestly…This was only my second match ever.” Denise admitted.

“Second?!” Brooke and Broderick asked in sheer bafflement.

“I guess I’m a fast learner.” Denise said confidently.

Brooke was stunned and more than a little embarrassed that an opponent with only one other notch on her belt had managed to give her such a hard time. She won but still. 

“And who might I ask was your first rival?” Brooke asked.

“That British friend of yours. Lana.” Denise answered.

“Yeah, that figures.” Brooke scoffed.

“We had it out in the sauna. I fought as hard as I could but she really thrashed me.” Denise explained.

“Yeah. She’s a wily one.” Brooke said. “I plan on settling some things with her myself.”

“You really are something, Brooke.” Denise said. “Honestly, if you hadn’t called me the you know what word, I think the fight would have ended a lot sooner.”

“Well, if you don’t mind me asking…” Broderick interrupted. “Why does that word get to you so much?” 

Denise sighed before gaining a sorrowful expression and explaining her story to the other two.

“Wow. What a scumbag.” Broderick said.

“I know.” Denise said.

“Well, it’s his loss.” Brooke said. “You’re an animal and if you were able to accomplish this much on just your second fight, then you have a long and debaucherous life ahead of you.”

“I hope so.” Denise said. “Now I have a question. Who’s Tamara?”

Brooke sighed.

“She’s…It’s complicated.” Brooke said.

“Is she hot? That’s really all I want to know.” Denise asked.

“I never actually met her face to face but yes. She is smoking hot.” Brooke answered.

“Indeed she is.” Broderick added.

“You know her?” Brooke asked. “That’s how you knew who I was! You bastard! Are you gonna tell her where I am?!”

“Easy, easy…” Broderick said. “I heard you had a fiery temper but geez. And no. That’s none of my business. It’s between you and her.”

“Wait a second…” Denise interrupted. “You’re Owen Broderick! The billionaire!”

“The very same.” Broderick said.

“So, what? Did you wanna buy our bodies for the night or something?” Brooke asked.

“I don’t think any other man in my position would say this but no.” Broderick said. “I have much bigger plans for the two of you…and many other women on my ship.”

“Your ship?” Denise asked. “I should’ve figured.”

“What are you up to, Richie Rich?” Brooke asked suspiciously. 

“Something you’ll both enjoy very much. That’s all I’ll say for now.” Broderick answered.

“And if that’s not good enough for me?” Brooke asked.

“Then I can just give Tamara a call about where you are.” Broderick threatened calmly. “Besides, my Niece Holly works for her.”

“Nessa’s spoiled little protege in your Niece?” Brooke asked.

“I’m so confused.” Denise said. “Who’s Nessa? Who’s this Holly Niece of yours? Will someone tell me what’s going on?!”

“I’ve said too much already.” Brooke said. “If you really wanna know more…You know how to get it out of me.”

 Denise pouted but relented.

“It was nice meeting you ladies.” Broderick said. “And you count on hearing from me again before my cruise is over.”

He then left, leaving the two brunettes alone and confused.

“What do you think he’s up to?” Denise asked.

“I guess we’ll find out eventually.” Brooke answered.

“You seem kind of afraid of this Tamara girl.” Denise pointed out. “Did you do something bad?”

“Again, I’ve said too much already.” Brooke said as she got up and stretched. “But thanks for a bracing workout. I hope we meet again.”

“It sounds like we will.” Denise said.

The two then got up, put their bikinis back on and left.

Part 17 

Lana had the perfect cover for her heist. The museum was near the pool but who would go to the museum when there were two hot brunette cougars sexfighting near the pool? Now that little ms bounty hunter was busy, the Clouded Leopard would strike and nab her prey this time. The sultry British raven dug into her bag, made sure that no one was looking and was about to pull out her thief suit when she suddenly heard something. 

“What are you doing back here?” A feminine sounding voice coming from behind her asked.

Lana turned around and her eyes went wide with shock right alongside the other person. It was Rebecca. The strawberry blonde security chief that was molested by Lana and Brooke in their last fight at the pool after being pushed in by Kelly.

“You!” Rebecca announced. “You’re one of those pool sluts that had their way with me yesterday!”

“You remembered. I’m glad.” Lana said sarcastically.

“This is great. First I gave that bitch who pushed me in what she deserved and now this!” Rebecca announced.

“What?” Lana asked. “Can’t handle getting groped and pawed at in front of a crowd, little ms prude?” 

“You definitely can’t handle what you’re about to get now that you’re all alone!” Rebecca threatened. “And…wait a second…”

“What?” Lana asked. 

“I was here the other night and I swear that I heard noises coming from the museum.” Rebecca said.

“And why are you telling me this?” Lana asked.

“Because I happen to be the security chief of this vessel and it’s my job to be on the lookout for anything or ANYONE that might be suspicious.” Rebecca answered threateningly.

“And I suppose you have actual evidence of me behaving suspiciously?“ Lana asked skeptically.

“No…Not yet.” Rebecca said. “But I am curious as to why you’re here when everyone else is out by the pool.”

“Well, I suggest you mind your own business.” Lana said in an annoyed tone.

“And I suggest you cooperate before I throw you overboard.” Rebecca threatened. “And I saw you digging in your bag before you saw me. What’s in it?”

“What part of “Mind your own business” do you not understand?” Lana asked rhetorically. 

“What part of “Cooperate or get kicked off” do you not understand?” Rebecca shot back.

“I know my rights and you don’t have a warrant.” Lana argued. “No metal detectors or anything here. Now fuck off and go interrogate someone else, cunt!”

“I don’t think so. Hand the bag over.” Rebecca demanded. 

“Or what?” Lana asked challengingly. “You’re not gonna say “We can do this the easy way or the hard way”, are you?”

“I have no problem shipping you back to London in cuffs, bitch!” Rebecca threatened. “Give me the bag! Final warning!”

“Come try and take it from me!” Lana dared.

Rebecca decided to do just that and try and snatch the bag out of Lana’s hands but the rave swiped it away. If a security guard, let alone chief sees her thief outfit, then Lana’s life is as good as over. 

“Hand it over!“ Rebecca yelled as she lunged at Lana.

The blonde and raven quickly fell to the ground, wrestling for the beg but Lana managed to throw the bag into the hallway. 

“You were here that night! I know it!” Rebecca announced as she wrestled Lana. “You made off with some valuables from the museum and like a typical crook, you’re returning to the scene of the crime!”

“You’re delusional!” Lana argued. “And you have no proof!”

“I will when I find the stolen goods in that bag!” Rebecca vowed. “And as for you, I suggest you be careful not to drop the soap where you’re going!”

Rebecca tried to get up and go for the bag but Lana held her down.

“You planning on adding “assault” to your list of charges?” Rebecca asked rhetorically.

“Please…” Lana scoffed. “You and I both know the real way to take care of this.”

The black haired Brit pushed herself, breast to breast against her harasser. 

“I guess we do.” Rebecca said flirtatiously. “I just planned on cuffing you against a railing and raping you but this will violate your ego as well as your slutty body.”

“What I’ll do to you now will make what happened in the pool look like a romantic high school date!” Lana mocked.

Gray bikini clad G cups compressed against white bikini clad G cups as the two hellcats struggled to get a position on top. Vicious, angry grunts and groans of effort echoed off of the walls of this small hallway outside of the ship’s museum. The two bitter rivals scratched at one another and pulled hair. This was starting out as more of a catfight than a sexfight. 

“Fucking thieving whore!” Rebecca cursed.

“Goddamn defaming slut!” Lana shot back. 

It took some scuffling but they eventually managed to get the other nympho’s bikini off, letting two pairs of sumptuous G cups out to bounce and jiggle. 

“A fellow G cup, huh?” Rebecca asked rhetorically. “That will make me owning your body even more satisfying.”

“Not if I have my way with you first!” Lana shot back.

The two resumed their bitter and heated wrestling match. Their faces were just close enough for Rebecca to slip her tongue out and swipe it right across Lana’s full, kissable lips. Lana quickly reciprocated the lick. They exchanged tongue lashings for a bit before their mouths finally sealed together into a heated but passionate lesbian make out session.

“Mmmmmfffff!!!” They both groaned into the kiss.

Their hands were locked together as they struggled to get a grip on one another. Rebecca could not believe her luck today. First Hannah, then Kelly and now this. She planned on going after the brunette who was fighting Lana in the pool after this to complete her revenge but first thing’s first. She was going to enjoy sexually dominating and humiliating Lana to the maximum degree possible. She’s earned it. Rebecca was able to pin Lana to the ground on her front while the strawberry blonde was able to get down on top of her, pressing her breasts against Lana’s back and feeling her sharpened, pink milk buds get tickled by her opponent’s black hair. 

“Ugh!” Lana grunted in effort. “Get off of me, you cunt!”

“You’ll have to make me.” Rebecca said deviously as she gave Lana’s ear a playful lick.

Lana struggled to get free to the point where her face blushed as bright red as a beet. Rebecca was able to angle herself just right to where she was able to pussy fuck Lana from thid unorthodox position. 

“I’ve got you right where I want you, bitch!” Rebecca proclaimed.

“Ughh!!” Lana groaned in both pleasure and frustration as she was fucked doggy style up against the ground.

Both nymphos were slightly worried that someone might come down this hallway and see and/or interrupt them but that wasn’t nearly enough to make them even consider stopping what they were doing. Lana was overwhelmed, feeling Rebecca’s tits mushroom against her back and all of her weight being pushed on her as she struggled to get free. The blonde then reached around to grab the raven by her jaw and forcibly turn her face in the direction of Rebecca’s face. The security chief immediately took advantage by engaging the thief in some tongue kissing. Lana did her best to fight back but her uncomfortable position made it more than a little tricky. 

“Mmmmm!!!” She moaned as her mouth was dominated by Rebecca’s tongue.

Rebecca herself was loving every second of this. She wished she could have done this to not just Lana but also Brooke and Kelly in the pool that day but three against one wouldn’t have worked out for her. Still, this bit of revenge was very much enjoyable. She felt Lana’s firm, bubbly ass pressed up against her waist as she continued pussy fucking her and tongue fucking her mouth. Lana was infuriated beyond words at her current humiliating predicament but what could she really do about it? She soon began to feel that familiar heat rising within her as Rebecca just kept humping and humping and humping until the black haired, British babe finally broke.

“Mmmmmmmmm!!!!!!” Lana screamed into Rebecca’s mouth as she climaxed.

Even from behind, Rebecca felt Lana’s hot feminine fluids splash into her own lower lips. It was an exquisite and cathartic feeling. Rebecca finally released Lana, who turned over on her back, huffing and puffing. Rebecca was more than a little proud of herself but she knew that the fight was just getting started. Not to mention the fact that this was her third sexfight of the day and her most recent one was a particularly brutal one. She had to be smart about this but that wasn’t going to stop her from running her mouth. 

“Your cum is nice and warm.” Rebecca mocked. “I think I’ll see if it tastes as good as it feels.”

As Lana’s breathing was just about to calm down, Rebecca got down in front of her and pried her legs open. Rebecca licked her lips with lust before opening her mouth and diving right into Lana’s muff.

“Aghh!!” Lana groaned. “You cunt licking whore!”

Rebecca feasted on Lana’s lower lips like there was no tomorrow. She loudly slurped and swallowed what she could, wanting her rival to hear just how much she was enjoying what she was doing. At this point, whether or not someone overheard or saw what they were doing meant nothing to them. It’s not like such a thing was a rare sight on the S.S. Orgasmic anyway. Such a thing was also strategically wise for the strawberry blonde to do as she was able to pleasure her opponent without pleasuring herself and with minimal physical strain. Lana was just lucky that she wasn’t Rebecca’s first fight of the day. 

“Goddamn you!” Lana cursed as she buried her fingers deep into Rebecca’s reddish blonde hair, grabbed hold and pulled hard.

She felt Rebecca’s tongue penetrate her womanly folds and dig deep within. She didn’t just lick, however. She also sucked, slurped, spat, kissed and did just about everything that a human mouth could possibly do to a woman’s pussy. Lana wrapped her legs around Rebecca’s head and squeezed her in as deep as she could in an attempt to overwhelm her or cut off her breathing but a true nympho loves pussy more than life itself and it did next to nothing to even slow her down.

‘You have no idea who you’re fucking with, whore.’ Rebecca thought to herself. ‘I’m gonna suck you dry and then force you to swallow it back mixed with my spit!”

As this was happening almost immediately after one orgasm, Lana’s womanhood was still hot and bothered. It made it ripe for the picking or rather licking. 

“Fuck!” Lana cursed as Rebecca began sucking on her clit with lots of spit and tongue. 

“Agh! No!” Lana cried as she once again couldn’t hold herself back any longer. 

“Ohhhhhh!!!” Lana shrieked as she came for a second time.

Just as she planned, Rebecca swallowed as much of it as she could, letting the rest splatter all over her face and hair. She held it in her mouth as the sounds of Lana gasping for air filled her eardrums. She got up and plugged Lana’s nose with her fingers, forcing her opponent to keep her mouth open for breath. Rebecca then sealed her own mouth over Lana’s and swapped the spitty, cummy concoction into her enemy’s mouth while also kissing her hard. Once Rebecca had her fill of snowballing Lana with her own secretions, she finally broke the kiss and let her breathe. Lana coughed a bit from being cut off from air for so long as Rebecca smiled, enjoying her torment.

The two bitter enemies sat back, catching their breath and planning their next move. Rebecca could tell that Lana was more out of breath than she was, so she decided to take advantage of that and strike while the iron was hot. She pounced on Lana yet again and pinned her up against the wall. The two hellcats had wrapped their legs around one another for some tribbing. Lana could sense that Rebecca was trying to conserve energy, so she made the best of her bad situation and forced Rebecca into this cunt to cunt confrontation. Rebecca was concerned but she would not back down.

“Alright, you tea sipping, crumpet munching bitch.” Rebecca insulted. “You wanna grind pussies, let’s grind fucking pussies!”

“You’ll regret that.” Lana said with a chilling quietness to her voice. 

Rebecca clearly had the more advantageous position with Lana being up against the wall allowing her to hold her opponent still much more easily. However, Lana could tell from how Rebecca’s mouth tasted that she had at least one other fight earlier today. She guessed it was against that raven girl who tossed her in the pool that she mentioned getting revenge on. Lana had a fight herself a few hours ago but she was decently rested up by now. Nonetheless, she would be cautious. What Lana did not know was that Rebecca also fought Hannah today as well. It was really taking a toll on the strawberry blonde but once again, she would not falter.

“I’m gonna fuck your cunt straight out your ass!” Rebecca threatened. “And after I find my evidence in your bag…Well, I was gonna have you kicked out at the next port but now I think I’ll ask Mr. Broderick to keep you as my pet in the brig!”

“Talk is cheap! Speak with your pussy instead like a real woman!” Lana dared.

“Gladly!” Rebecca accepted.

The two then refocused on their intense scissoring. Their lower lips kissed passionately and were quickly joined by their upper lips as the blonde and raven once again made out with lust and tongue. Lana showed defiance by wrapping her arms around Rebecca’s back and hugging her into herself. Two pairs of glorious G cups flattened against one another as they did. Their tongues made sloppy, passionate war as they slashed at and eventually corkscrewed around each other. 

“Mmmmmffff!!!” They moaned into the vicious kiss.

Rebecca not being up against a wall allowed her to gather more momentum in her trinning, which put Lana at a serious disadvantage. Still, no sexfight is ever truly unwinnable. Lana could still turn the tables if she was smart and patient about it. All she had to do for now was lure Rebecca into a false sense of security. Don’t fight back too hard and waste precious energy but don’t act like a dead fish and just let Rebecca fuck her, otherwise the blonde would get suspicious. She had to hit that sweet middle ground perfectly. She could handle one more orgasm but she wasn’t sure if Rebecca could handle all this physical exertion. So, Lana decided to try and get under her skin. She pulled Rebecca out of the kiss by her hair, leaving a trail of saliva between their luscious lips.

“Is that the best that this ship’s security chief can do?” Lana asked mockingly. “I’ve had men rock my world harder than this!”

In the nympho world, that’s the lowest and most below the belt insult there is. Rebecca immediately glared at Lana and growled angrily.

“Like Hell!” Rebecca protested. “What man eats pussy with precision like mine?! They just stick their tongue in like that’s all it takes. They don’t pay attention to the clit or anything!”

“Hard to argue with that.” Lana admitted. “But I know you can do better than this…And so do you.”

“Fine! Then I’ll show you!“ Rebecca proclaimed.

The strawberry blonde resumed her brutal tribbing of the British raven. She humped into Lana’s as if her very life depended on it. Lana humped back but was specific in doing so. Her being up against the wall was a good cover for her not to trib back too excessively. Rebecca’s expression was one of anger, focus and determination. She grabbed Lana by her shoulders and pulled her in for more making out as their monumental mammaries once again mushroomed into one another. Lana kissed back and once again hugged Rebecca’s voluptuous body into her own as she buried her fingers deeply into Rebecca’s sweat soaked strawberry blonde locks. Rebecca then managed to snag Lana’s tongue in between her lips and sucked on it with everything she had. While that was happening, their lower lips were very much engaged in their own battle. Clit pounded against clit as Rebecca’s rippling, pear shaped ass flowed alongside her movements while Lana’s own big, bubbly butt was pressed up against the wall. They would only stop their sloppy, lustful kissing to talk shit at each other every now and then.

“I’m gonna do things to you in the brig that will make you never want to be touched by another woman again!” Rebecca threatened.

“Not if I ream your pussy inside out first, cunt!” Lana shot back before they resumed their tongue war.

Lana soon began to feel another orgasm rearing its ugly head as her poor clit continued to get thrashed but it was all a part of her plan. Just a little bit longer and…boom!

“Mmmmmmmmm!!!!!” Lana screamed inside of Rebecca’s mouth as she climaxed.

This time Rebecca felt her insides get fully injected with her enemy’s hot, steaming ejaculate and she loved every second of it. She popped her lips off of Lana’s and peeled her labia off of hers as well before grabbing her by the hair and pulled her head back as the poor thief gasped for air desperately.

“This is starting to get pathetic.” Rebecca mocked. “You haven’t made me cum once. Are you forgetting that this is supposed to be a sexFIGHT? Emphasis on fight?”

Lana was too winded to respond.

“Or maybe you’d rather just be my plaything right now. No argument here.” Rebecca assumed.

Lana’s face did not show it but she was burning with rage and indignation. It allowed her blood to boil to the point where she managed to regain her energy faster than either nympho expected and she pounced on Rebecca. The strawberry blonde was taken off guard but quickly wrestled back as the two rolled around in a catball and eventually the raven succeeded in pinning the security chief to the ground, tit to tit.

“Let’s see how you like being used as a plaything, bitch!” Lana declared.

Rebecca just glared defiantly before Lana began brutally pussy fucking her opponent as hard and as fast as she could.

“Agh!” Rebecca groaned.

She wasn’t sure where Lana’s sudden burst of energy had come from but Rebecca was not about to falter now. Rebecca was at a crossroads, however. Should she fight back and wear Lana down or should she conserve energy? Rebecca hated being seen as helpless or weak, so she ultimately decided to fight back. She grabbed a hold of Lana’s thick, muscular ass and used her grip as leverage to trib right back into her. Lana expected this but continued doing her work regardless. 

“Maybe I should be the one to take you to my cabin and make you my bitch!” Lana threatened. 

“Not on the best day of your life, cunt!” Rebecca shot back.

The two battling beauties continued to thrash into one another but it was quite clear to see that Lana had the more advantageous position this time around. Being on top gave her more room to maneuver and gather momentum in spite of Rebecca digging her fingers into her ass meat in an attempt to hold her down. Lana was showing absolutely no mercy. She was humping so hard and fast that both her hair and her tits were bouncing in reaction to the constant, rapid movements. Her suffering three orgasms to zero at Rebecca’s hands so far had truly lit a fire inside of her. One that she was determined to douse with Rebecca’s cum. 

“Pucker up, slut!” Lana said as she got down face to face with Rebecca before viciously tonguing her mouth down.

Once again, Rebecca did her damndest to fight back but Lana’s superior position still gave her the advantage. All Rebecca’s tongue could really do was struggle in vain as Lana’s tongue raped her mouth down to its core. Lana felt elated beyond words as she felt her hardened milk buds penetrate Rebecca’s areola but that was nothing compared to the pristine pleasure of her clit dominating her enemy’s.

“Mmmmmm!!!” Rebecca yelped into Lana’s mouth.

This was all proving to be too much for the helpless strawberry blonde. She finally managed to break the kiss just as her pussy erupted.

“Ohhhhhh!!!” Rebecca shrieked as she climaxed.

“That’s it, whore. Right inside my superior cunt.” Lana said as she cooed with pleasure at the feeling of hot pussy juice being injected deep inside of her womanly cavern.

However, Lana was not even close to being done with her prey just yet. She peeled her labia off of Rebecca’s while the blonde was still hyperventilating. At first, she considered cunnilingus just like Rebecca had done to her but then she had a better and more original idea. She grabbed both of her large, luscious breasts and began rubbing them into one another before pushing them forward into Rebecca’s cunt.

“Ugh!” Rebecca grunted.

“I can’t get enough of hearing you scream, you nosy whore!” Lana mocked as she unleashed an onslaught of paizuri on her helpless opponent. 

Lana smiled deviously as she tiddyfucked Rebecca hard. This technique was hard on her breasts but it was significantly less risky than continuing to trib her. At least for the moment. Rebecca was too drained from one orgasm already to try and escape this and for that same reason, she was already hot and bothered as is. She wasn’t sure how much more of this she could take. 

“Goddamn you!” Rebecca cursed.

Lana ignored her and pressed on. She could already feel her tits getting soaking wet from her rival’s juices. It was as satisfying as it was kinky. Eventually, it all proved to be just too much for Rebecca.

“Ahhhhhh!!!” Rebecca screamed as she came yet again.

Lana grinned with glee as she felt the other nympho completely coat her breasts and even a bit of her face with cum. Rebecca fell back again, feeling more drained than ever. She was already a bit worn out from two previous sexfights that same day. She was on the edge of defeat and she knew it. She also knew that she was in no shape to counterattack right now. So, what can she do? Lana would never allow her any room to breathe…Well, not unless she was distracted by something else. Rebecca deliberately turned her gaze over towards Lana’s bag, which had been tossed deeper down the hall.

“What are you looking at?” Lana asked suspiciously before seeing for herself. 

With Lana’s attention away from her, Rebecca summoned every last iota of strength that she had left and bolted for the bag.

“What the fuck?!” Lana asked in surprise before running after her.

She played right into Rebecca’s hands. The bag wasn’t her target. Lana was. Rebecca turned herself around with Lana distracted and pounced on her again, pinning her to the ground. 

“Gotcha!” Rebecca bragged. “And I’m not letting you go until I fuck you into a coma!”

“Fucking bitch!” Lana cursed angrily.

She wanted to accuse Rebecca of cheating but she knew that there were no real rules in this game. Rebecca played her like a pipe and she knew it. Rebecca pulled herself up to where she was cunt to cunt and clit to clit with Lana in an L shaped position before she began unleashing pussy on the raven’s with everything she had. 

“Ugh! No!” Lana yelled in despair.

Rebecca fucked her prey with more power and speed than she knew she had. She moved like a machine purpose built specifically to fuck Lana. The helpless black haired bombshell felt her pussy get assaulted by the blonde’s endlessly. She looked up as she winced one eye closed from how overwhelmed she felt. She watched as Rebecca’s G cups jiggled and bounced around but she could also tell from her opponent’s movements and reactions that she was pushing herself just a bit too far. The question was which of the two nymphos could outlast the other.

Lana took a deep breath and decided to make a rather risky move. She started humping back. It would put a significant strain on herself but it would also do the same to Rebecca. Her only other option was to just lie back and get violated. She would never accept that.

“Fucking bitch!” Rebecca cursed as she realized what Lana was doing.

“I’m not gonna be your fuckbitch, whore!” Lana shot back. “When I get fucked, I fuck right back!”

The two continued like this for a while before Lana decided to make yet another risky move. She pulled herself up to where she now sat face to face, breast to breast and nipple to nipple with her rival. Rebecca was taken off guard and even a bit alarmed that Lana still had the energy to do such a thing but she would not falter now.

“Give me that tongue, slut!” Rebecca demanded before slamming her mouth over Lana’s.

If the raven wanted to play hardball, then Rebecca was more than happy to oblige. Lana showed the mutuality of the feeling by kissing the strawberry blonde right back. Once again, both of their G cups mushroomed into one another as they violently scissored. Lana buried one hand in Rebecca’s reddish blonde hair and used the other to squeeze and palm the other hellcat’s thick, rippling ass. Rebecca immediately reciprocated both moves, making their fleshy fusion as complete and as vicious as possible. 

“Mmmmmmffffff!!!” They both growled into their kiss.

They made no effort whatsoever to control their spit as they both had much more important things to worry about right now. Saliva began to slither down both of their jawlines and eventually towards their breasts, causing them to feel a cold chill, which made their dueling nipples even harder as both penetrated the other hot bitch’s areola. They were both so immersed in fucking one another that nothing else in the world mattered. They had reached what was basically nympho Nirvana. However, their exhaustion was increasing by the second and both knew that neither of them could keep this up much longer. Regardless, they had to keep going. Just keep fucking her no matter what. Don’t overthink it. Don’t become anxious or uncertain. Just live in the moment and let pleasure and competitive instinct be their guide. Thrash, thrash and then thrash again. It was all they did alongside sucking one another’s tongues. Soon, it would all come to a head as they felt their burning, damp pussies reach the end, forcing them to break the kiss.

“Agggggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!” Lana shrieked as she climaxed.

“Ugggggghhhhhhhh!!!!!!!” Rebecca screamed as she came.

Both raging nymphos orgasmed at precisely the same moment. Their hot juices joined as one as both of their red, ripe cunts injected juices into each other. Both of them could barely hold on any longer. They were running on fumes. Lana felt herself falling back but wrapped her arms around a nearby support beam to keep herself from falling over. Rebecca on the other hand, was not so fortunate. She fell onto her back. Her eyelids felt increasingly heavy and she was just far too winded and out of breath.

“No…” Rebecca muttered weakly. “You…fucking…cunt…”

The strawberry blonde then finally passed out. Lana felt immense elation, even if her exhausted face did not show it. She had won. Just barely but she did it. She wanted to just lie back and enjoy a nice victory nap but she couldn’t risk the security chief waking up first and finding her thief outfit in her bag. Lana had to force herself to move even though every muscle in her body was practically begging her to stop and rest. She peeled her labia off of Rebecca’s and stood up, nearly stumbling from how tired she was. She grabbed her gray bikini and put it back on before grabbing her bag and taking one last look at her defeated enemy. 

‘That was a good fight…’ Lana admitted to herself. 

She then came upon the unnerving realization that Rebecca would have almost certainly won if this was her first fight of the day but she choked it up to luck on her part. She then went to go rest up in her cabin, leaving her naked, sweat and cum soaked enemy lying unconscious.

Sometime later, Rebecca began to wake up. By sheer luck, no one had come down this hall. As she moaned in her groggy state, her memories began to flood back. She realized that she had lost by a hair and her blood boiled with frustration. She then calmed down, realizing that Lana had just caught her on a bad day. She already had two previous fights. The next time she faced Lana and there absolutely would be a next time, she would be fully charged and ready to conquer the raven’s twat. As she got up, she noticed that nothing had been stolen from the museum. She knew that Lana just bailed because anything missing from there would be as good as a smoking gun. 

‘I know you were there that night, you goddamn skank.’ Rebecca thought to herself. ‘I will find evidence, then I will fuck you into submission and then I’ll spend the rest of the cruse using you as a cum dumpster in the brig!’

Rebecca was more motivated than ever before to nail Lana. In every sense of the word. This was just round one…

Part 18

Michelle had cleaned herself up since her literally messy confrontation with Kelly. She had lost the fight badly and was humiliated in front of an enthralled crowd. However, the devious redhead could not help but feel no small amount of enjoyment from it. Not just from the fight itself. That was a given but particularly from the messy aspect of it. She and her older opponent had covered each other with cream pies repeatedly and it was degrading, shameful and oh so very kinky. Being humiliated is par for the course in the game. You learn to love it after a while. Michelle quickly got a taste for getting messy in her fights and she wanted more of it. So, she decided to set something up and did so rather quickly and who better to help her out with this than with her horny, handy, young co-worker, Lexi?

Lexi was contacted by Michelle not too long after her incredibly one sided fight with Brooke and the older nympho had a proposal for her. They both had today off but Michelle wanted to go to the juice bar they both worked at and do something special and extracurricular for the passengers there. She said that she wanted it to be a surprise and would explain everything when she got there. Lexi could barely contain her excitement and her perverted imagination ran wild with what Michelle wanted to do with her. However, Lexi had one more question, which she laid out in her text message with Michelle.

Lexi: What about Jamie? Is she involved?

Michelle: Her? I tried to reach her but she’s not answering her phone or even her cabin door.

Lexi: That’s weird.

Michelle: Oh, well. It’s a bit rude to ask the new girl to do something like this off the clock anyway.

Lexi: I guess so. I’ll see you there.

Michelle was hoping for a chance to get messy with her new rival but it was Jamie’s loss. Besides, now she can have the 19 year old minx all to herself. Lexi had made her way to the juice bar and what she was immediately captivated her attention. There was a small, inflatable pool at the center of the deck, in front of a crowd and all around it were mop buckets. A rich, sweet scent filled Lexi’s nose and she went over to see that all of the mop buckets were filled with melted chocolate. Her excitement reached new heights.

“There you are!” Michelle announced as Lexi turned around to see her approaching.

“What’s all this?” Lexi asked, as if she could not easily see where this was going.

“You’ll see.” Michelle said teasingly. “For now, help me fill this pool.”

The two bikini clad beauties then began taking mop buckets and filling the inflatable pool with them until the melted chocolate was just about to overflow. They still had a few buckets left over just in case too much of the stuff splashed out of the pool. Once they were done, it was time to get down to business.

“Ladies and gentlemen, can I have your attention please?” Michelle asked in a loud voice as the entire crowd looked at the two hotties on the deck.

“I have one simple question for all of you.” Michelle said. “Who wants to see the two of us strip down and sexfight in this pool of melted chocolate?”

The entire crowd erupted in cheers and applause, men and women alike. Lexi thought she was going to faint. The idea of this made her head spin. Going at it with Michelle one on one while both were covered in a gooey, sweet substance and the crowd ogled and leered at them so much. It made her feel so filthy, slutty and amazing. Lexi loved objectifying other women and playing with their bodies. Now she had a chance to objectify and degrade herself for an audience. She loved it. 

“I think that answers that question.” Lexi said as the audience quieted down.

The cotton candy haired cutie then decided to get the ball rolling immediately. She quickly undid Michelle’s red bikini top behind her back, causing the redhead to shriek as her E cups were exposed to the stunned people watching. Lexi giggled in enjoyment of her mischievous act.

“You bitch!” Michelle cursed with a chuckle.

The older girl then immediately reciprocated the move, undoing Lexi’s pink and light blue tie dyed bikini top. Lexi did not shriek as she expected this but she got into it immediately. She grabbed her luscious D cups and jiggled them around for the audience. Michelle did the same before she grabbed Lexi and tried to pull her into the pool. The two friends shrieked, giggled and struggled to get a hold of one another before Lexi tripped and they both fell into the pool, making a large splash. The melted chocolate spilled out all over the deck as the two beauties emerged from it completely covered. The thick, sticky substance immediately matted their hair to their skin and it was now becoming increasingly difficult to tell who was who. 

“Let’s give our customers the show of a lifetime.” Michelle said.

“You read my mind.” Lexi agreed.

The two then lunged for one another, trying to pin their opponent down and fuck the living daylights out of her. The crowd cheered, clapped, whistled and yelled for more as it began to increase in size. After all, who wouldn’t stop to take a look at something like this? Both Michelle and Lexi were in Heaven. The sensations of warmth all over them from both the chocolate and each other, the strong arousal they were both feeling and the lecherous eyes on them. It doesn’t get much better than this. They hugged together as Lexi’s D cups pressed into Michelle’s slightly larger E cups and both reached underneath each other to try and slip the other nympho’s bikini thong off. All the while they licked chocolate off of each other’s skin. It did not take long for their competitive instincts to kick in as they wrapped both their arms and their legs around each other.

“Enough playing around.” Michelle declared. “These people wanna see us fuck. I say we give them what they want.”

“You once again read my mind.” Lexi agreed. “Let’s just consider this Customer Appreciation Day.”

“Now let’s fuck, bitch.” Michelle said.

“I was just about to say that, slut.” Lexi added.

The two horny nymphos then lined up their pussies deep underneath the pool of chocolate and began grinding away. The thick, viscous feel of the substance covering the entirety of their lower bodies as they tribbed was indescribably kinky. It slowed them down a little but they certainly didn’t care. Lexi pulled Michelle by her chocolate coated hair into a steamy, passionate and lust filled make out session. Tongues wrestled as they tasted both the other girl’s spit and the sweet substance that covered them both. It was just heavenly. Lexi had only scraped the surface off of the world of nymphomania and sexfighting but she was already loving every minute of it. She even felt a need to thank God for being given so many opportunities to fuck and get fucked by so many sexy rivals. 

Michelle was very much enjoying this too. More so than innocent little Lexi knew. She had the perky young slut all to herself without Jamie to interfere. Michelle may have liked Lexi and found her cute but she very much had a “dog-eat-dog” mentality when it came to the game. She would fuck Lexi for all she was worth and once she had her fill, she would find some other bitch and the cycle would begin again. She would be a good Sith Lord in that regard. However, if Lexi got better and gained Michelle’s attention again, she would consider playing with her some more but she was getting ahead of herself. The two then broke their heated, spitty kiss and focused back on their pussy grinding.

“I’m gonna get so much more tips after I make your pathetic cunt cry delicious, cummy tears of pleasure.” Lexi mocked.

Michelle scoffed. Lexi was really getting ahead of the trash talking aspect of the game.

“Not if I dominate your twat and lick it clean while the people all make it rain on me first.” Michelle shot back.

Michelle could feel that Lexi was much more focused and professional than when they had their little contest with Jamie in Lexi’s cabin. She wasn’t sure what happened in between then and now to cause such a change. However, she knew that the younger bitch was still a total rookie and while her technique was better, it still reflected her lack of experience. What Michelle didn’t know was that Lexi’s crushing defeat at Brooke’s hands had caused her to become more determined and serious in her technique but not too much. Lexi was still a fun loving ball of energy. A genki girl if you will. 

The girls comtinued to giggle along with their moaning as they pussy fucked one another and playfully took handfuls of chocolate out of the pool and began rubbing and coating each other with it. As if they weren’t covered in it enough. Their hair felt much heavier than normal from the amount of chocolate embeded into it and the smell and taste of the stuff was inescapable. Sexfighting a hot bitch while being covered in delicious sweetness. What more could either of them ask for? They looked at the crowd and as expected, they appeared completely transfixed and enthralled by what they were seeing. Who could blame them? The girls were worried about all of the chocolate being splashed out of the pool but they would have no problem cleaning it up. Right now, all that mattered to them was the fight.

“I wonder what this stuff would taste like mixed with your cum.” Lexi teased as she humped into Michelle. 

“How about I show you what it tastes like mixed with my spit?” Michelle asked rhetorically.

The redhead then pulled the cotton candy haired beauty towards her and engaged in some tongue fighting with her, fully outside of both of their mouths. She then took a handful of the chocolate and held it directly above their mouths, letting it drip onto both of their tongues as they began to corkscrew together and the crowd went wild. As they expected, the taste of sweet, rich chocolate mixed with equally sweet, sugary saliva was as exquisite as it was kinky and arousing. Lexi found herself getting so hot and bothered that she pounded on Michelle and pushed her friend all the way to the edge of the pool, forcing her long, thick chocolate coated red hair over the edge and letting it drip onto the deck as they still kissed. Despite the thickness of the substance, Lexi fucked Michelle with a power and speed that the older hellcat was completely unprepared for.

“Mmmmmmm!!” Michelle yelped into their passionate make out session.

D and E cups mushroomed into each other as Lexi went wild and allowed her libido to take over. She rose up out of the chocolate just enough to show her big, heart shaped ass to the audience as she had her way with her friend. Michelle had underestimated Lexi. She could already tell. Their lower lips kissed as they were submerged underneath the chocolate and Michelle was completely helpless and overwhelmed. She did her best to try and fuck Lexi right back but her current position made it more than a little difficult. An audible slapping sound could be heard as their tits did battle and Michelle could soon not take anymore of this.

“Ahhhhhh!!!” Michelle cried out as she climaxed.

It was just strong enough for Lexi to feel the heat and pressure of it pounding into her cunt even past all of the chocolate. She exhaled loudly as she released the huffing and puffing Michelle at long last. 

 “Well, looks like first blood goes to me.” Lexi announced proudly. 

Michelle didn’t know if she was more proud or infuriated. Lexi was a fast learner. That was for sure. Michelle choked her poor performance here so far to it being her first time fighting in chocolate and the thick, viscous substance impacting her speed and movement. She had to take it up a notch. She caught her breath and got back up.

“It would be a boring show if I just gave up after cumming once, wouldn’t you agree?” Michelle asked deviously.

“Yes. Not to mention a boring fight for both of us.” Lexi agreed.

“I’m glad that we’re on the same page here.” Michelle said with an almost evil grin.

The redhead then pushed her opponent down onto her back and flipped her over. Lexi was about to get up when Michelle suddenly sat on her back, preventing her from moving. If she tried, it would just be a senseless waste of precious energy and they both knew it. Seeing that her younger rival’s ass was facing the direction of the crowd, Michelle had the perfect idea. She groped around for Lexi’s legs in the chocolate before finding them and pulling them towards her.

“Ah!” Lexi groaned from the uncomfortable stretching.

Michelle pulled Lexi’s legs back until her lower body was pulled back with them and Lexi’s chocolate coated pussy was directly in front of Michelle’s face. The older nympho licked her lips before diving straight into her opponent’s confection covered muff. 

“Ohhhhh!!!” Lexi moaned as she was eaten out ravenously.

Michelle loudly slurped, wanting the crowd to hear how much she loved what she was doing. The crowd heard and cheered loudly. The mix of the melted chocolate with the hyperactive cutie’s pussy juice was delicious beyond what words could do justice. It could not be seen past the chocolate but Lexi was blushing a bright red. She could turn her head just enough to see the leering faces, staring open mouthed at Michelle devouring her womanhood. Lexi felt like a piece of meat being used for Michelle’s pleasure and the audience’s entertainment. It was so embarrassing, so dehumanizing, so filthy and it thrilled Lexi unlike anything else in the world. She loved this but not as much as she would love eventually exacting her revenge. However, she decided that it was best not to count her chickens before they hatched. She would take the pussy licking for now, as there was more or less nothing that she could do about it but Michelle had better watch her sweet, bubbly ass after she was done. The redhead then buckled Lexi’s legs in with her elbows, which allowed her to finger fuck her prey in addition to the tongue fucking. 

“Aghhh!!” Lexi yelped. “You fucking, cunt licking bitch!”

Lexi then began thrashing around in the pool, splashing chocolate all over the place in a feeble attempt to try and escape. Michelle was not going to allow it. Lexi wasn’t going anywhere.

‘Not gonna happen, you little slut.’ Michelle thought to herself. ‘You’re gonna get your pussy licked and you’re gonna fucking love it!”

She would have said so out loud if her mouth wasn’t occupied at the moment. Thankfully for Lexi, she was rather flexible and was able to wrap her legs pretzel style around Michelle’s head, forcing her deeper into her chocolatey muff. Lexi was starting to think she maybe should’ve been a gymnast. Michelle was slightly more uncomfortable now but not nearly enough to dissuade her from what she was doing. The crowd was no longer sure if they were watching a messy sexfight or some kind of trapeze act but they didn’t care. Either way, it was a damn good show. 

“If you wanna suck my cunt, bitch then go right ahead! Drown in it!” Lexi mocked.

‘She’s certainly getting quite the mouth on her.’ Michelle thought to herself. ‘I hope to see what else she can put it to use for.’

Michelle continued both tongue and finger fucking Lexi and it was then that poor Lexi realized just how bad of a mistake she made. Before, Michelle was unable to reach Lexi’s clit with either her tongue or her fingers but when Lexi wrapped her legs around the crimson haired hellcat’s head, she pushed her up further and her pulsating, chocolate coated pleasure bud was now within reach of both.

‘Shit!’ Lexi cursed to herself as that information just dawned on her.

Michelle had taken notice of it herself and was already taking full advantage of it. Lexi began to feel lightheaded as she felt her opponent’s slick, wet slippery tongue violating her womanhood as the crowd watched. It was so decadent. Soon, she began to feel that familiar fire inside of her rearing its ugly head and burning hotter and hotter and hotter until poor Lexi simply could not suppress it any longer. 

“Ugggggghhhhhh!!!!!” Lexi shrieked as she orgasmed.

The crowd watched as the younger nympho sprayed out her ejaculate like a lawn sprinkler. Michelle swallowed a good amount of it though. She finally released Lexi and let her legs fall back into the pool. Good thing too. They were both on the verge of falling asleep. The crowd clapped as Michelle licked her lips.

“And that’s how a real woman performs cunnilingus.” Michelle bragged.

Lexi was huffing and puffing but quickly caught her breath enough to say something back.

“Yeah, you’ve got quite the tongue.” Lexi admitted. “I bet you could use it as a snowboard like Spongebob.”

The crowd laughed.

“Ha ha.” Michelle said sarcastically. “But I hope you’re taking mental notes, Lex. This is still kid gloves compared to a real fight.”

Lexi then fully caught her breath.

“Then why don’t you bring those mommy milkers over here and we can get down and dirty for real?” Lexi challenged.

“Alright, babe. You’re on.” Michelle accepted.

The two laid down in the pool and positioned themselves for some nice, wholesome scissoring. They locked their legs around one another before pressing chocolate coated E cup breasts against equally chocolate coated D cup breasts. They wrapped their arms around each other before said arms slithered down their opponent’s body and took a nice, tight grip of the other nympho’s firm, taut ass cheeks. They then focused their attention back on each other, nose to nose as they blew hot breath into each other’s faces. They both then took one deep breath before plunging into each other’s mouths with their tongues. 

“Mmmmmm…” They moaned into the kiss.

The people watched in awe of this incredible show. The sheer heat being generated by the two voluptuous bodies eventually caused both Michelle and Lexi to sweat some of the chocolate off as they made out passionately. Tongues sucked up saliva and chocolate as their taste buds became overwhelmed by sweetness. The chocolate began to melt further as their red and cotton candy colored hair began to show itself again. 

“This was the greatest idea ever.” Lexi whispered in Michelle’s ear.

“I’m sure they all think so too.” Michelle whispered back jokingly.

The two then went back at it, pulling hair and licking at each other. Deep down underneath the pool, their pussies were very much going to war with one another. Clits bobbed together trying to pin their opponent down and fuck it into submission. Their lithe, flawless bodies flowed together like water as they pussy fucked. Lexi’s mind was racing as she experienced her first true fight. Not like the competition between Jamie and Michelle in which she made herself the prize, nor in the incredibly one sided confrontation with Brooke which could hardly be called a fight at all. This was it. She loved everything about it. The thrill of competition, the pleasure, the desire to dominate the other bitch mixed with the exciting anxiety of possibly getting dominated by the other bitch. Lexi could not deny it. She was an addict already. No going back. It all just consumed her. The raw emotions, urges, compulsions and sensations rocking her mind and body alike were simply beyond what words could truly describe. She would never, EVER get even a little bit tired of it.

Michelle was having the time of her life too. She could not help but feel at least a little bit proud of Lexi. Not to mention proud of herself for experiencing this with her and smugness, given that her rival Jamie was not here to enjoy this. Oh, well. It was her loss. The sun was beginning to set in the distance, giving the fight a better ambiance and allowing the audience to get a better view of the action. Both Michelle and Lexi finally stopped kissing and instead balanced themselves back on their hands so that they could focus entirely on the tribbing.

“No more foreplay!” Lexi announced in an almost whiny voice. “I wanna fuck you and they all wanna see me fuck you! Let’s get right down to it!”

“If you insist.” Michelle said slyly. “However, I think they actually all wanna see me fuck you instead. Isn’t that right?”

The crowd cheered.

“I repeat. Who wants to see me fuck Lexi?!” Michelle asked with excitement.

The crowd cheered even louder than before.

“Well, who wants to see me fuck Michelle?!” Lexi asked with equal excitement.

The crowd went wild just as much as it did for the redhead.

“Looks like there’s only one way to settle this.” Lexi proposed.

“Yes. Now let’s stop talking and start fucking!” Michelle declared.

The audience once again began cheering as the two hotties scissored with everything they had. The pleasure made them jerk their heads around, causing them to splash chocolate out of their hair and the friction combined with the straining position caused them to sweat a great deal, making the chocolate melt off of them even further. All of the bodily fluids in the pool were causing the chocolate to become less thick and viscous and more clear and liquidy. 

“There’s gonna be more cum in this pool than chocolate by the time I’m done with you!” Michelle mocked.

“More of your own cum, you mean!” Lexi shot back. “And I look forward to licking your unconscious body clean after I have my way with it!”

They then saved their breath for the tribbing and boy, did they need it. The sounds of their gasping and moaning over the sounds of their audience cheering, clapping and whistling were all that could be heard. The sun had set to a full on dusk with an orange glow, making the perfect background. The girls had actually cum inside of one another more than once by now but they were so hyper fixated on the fight that they didn’t care. However, a nympho’s fighting spirit could only do so much to overpower the human body’s natural limitations. The crowd could see that both girls were slowing down and becoming more and more tired and weary. It was still anyone’s fight but it was clear that this wasn’t going to last much longer.

“Fucking…goddamn…hot bitch…” Lexi cursed in between bated breaths.

“Miserable…pathetic…fuckable whore…” Michelle did the same.

They fucked long enough to drive one last orgasm out of each other.

“Ahhhhhh!!!” Michelle yelped.

“Ohhhhhh!!!” Lexi cried.

They shot hot, steaming pussy juice inside of each other before they pulled apart and rested up against opposite respective edges of the pool. Eyes half closed, struggling to keep them open. It was clear as day that both nymphos were on their last legs. They both managed to pull themselves out of the pool, dripping chocolate all over the deck. The audience watched with anticipation and curiosity of what they would do next. They were still crawling as they lacked the energy to even stand up, let alone walk. They got close to each other. Close enough to exchange one last, lustful tongue kiss before they both finally passed out. The fight was a draw. 

The next thing that the two hellcats knew was waking up on the deck. They opened their eyes, moaned and stretched before noticing that it was now night and most of the chocolate had melted off of them from the Caribbean heat. The crowd had left and all the seats were now empty. They both looked at each other, hair disheveled and began to giggle. 

“I guess we tied.” Michelle admitted. 

“I guess so.” Lexi added.

Lexi was very happy with the result. She was improving. Michelle wasn’t sure how to feel about tying with a rookie but she felt more pride than shame. Lexi’s mind however, was also at a crossroads. She had a lot of fun in that fight but that was also the problem. She was having too much fun and she knew what she needed now. She needed something like what Jamie and Michelle had. She needed to find a girl that just really got under her skin and pushed her to do her best. She wanted a rival that would make her give anything to humiliate and dominate her and a rival that would give anything to humiliate and dominate Lexi herself. She needed that thrill. That fire. That was what being a nymphomaniac was all about. Lexi was so deep in thought that she didn’t notice what Michelle was doing. 

“Well…No sense in letting all this leftover chocolate go to waste.” Michelle said deviously.

“What?” Lexi asked, snapping out of her daze.

Before she could react, Michelle had taken one of the leftover mop buckets full of chocolate and threw it at Lexi, dumping the stuff all over her.

“Ah!” Lexi shrieked as she got doused. “You bitch!”

The giggling girls then got busy, grabbing the buckets and splashing each other with the chocolate all over again. It did not take long for the buckets to run out, so Lexi pounced on Michelle and the two began wrestling in the pool of chocolate they had created on the deck. They rolled each other near the inflatable pool they had originally fought in. Lexi noticed this and smiled slyly.

“Don’t you da…” Michelle said but she could not finish her sentence.

Lexi had grabbed the pool and flipped it over, completely soaking both beauties as they shrieked. It was at this point that Michelle knew she had converted Lexi into a fellow lover of messy fights. The two then began kissing passionately until they were interrupted.

“Having fun, girls?” A male voice asked.

The two hotties stopped making out to look up to see a familiar face looking down on them.

“Wait…” Michelle said. “You’re that guy from the juice bar the other day.”

“Oh, yeah. And we met again in the arcade.” Lexi said. “Owen Broderick, right?”

“Wait, THE Owen Broderick?” Michelle asked in amazement.

“The very same.” Broderick answered. “And the owner of this cruise and signer of both of your paychecks.”

The two then got visibly nervous.

“We swear we’ll clean this up.” Lexi said.

“Relax, girls. I’m not angry.” Broderick said. “Quite the opposite, in fact. I always appreciate employees who do a little something extra for our passengers.”

The girls then calmed down.

“It was my idea.” Michelle bragged.

Lexi stuck her tongue out to mock Michelle and the redhead began sucking on it and kissing her again.

“I actually have a proposal for you girls and…” Broderick stopped talking as he watched them kiss.

They then broke it when they realized he wasn’t talking anymore.

“Don’t mind us.” Michelle said.

“Yeah. We’re just making out.” Lexi added. “Go on.”

“Alright then…” Broderick said awkwardly. “As I was saying, I have a proposal for you girls. Normally, I would wait and see if you were right for it but I think you’ve both proven that at this point. I’m sure you’ll love it.”

The girls did not stop tongue kissing but they opened their eyes and looked up at Broderick to show that they were listening. The billionaire then explained his plan to both of them and they were so interested in what he was saying that they actually stopped making out so that they could listen to everything.

“Well, what do you both say?” Broderick asked.

“That sounds…amazing!” Michelle answered.

“I’m totally in!” Lexi added.

“That’s great.” Broderick said. “However, I still need eight more girls. I wanted it to be a surprise and I wasn’t sure if I could even put this together. Hence why I’ve been so secretive. I only told you to show how much I appreciate my favorite employees. Besides, this cruise is a special one. I already have a few other girls in mind.”

“Like who?” Lexi asked excitedly.

“Do you want to spoil the surprise?” Broderick asked rhetorically.

“YES!” Lexi answered with barely contained enthusiasm.

“Well, they might say no, so I’d rather not say until I’m absolutely positive that they’re down for it. I don’t want to disappoint you, now do I?” Broderick explained.

“Oh, okay…” Lexi pouted.

“Well, I don’t think you’ll have much trouble, sir.” Michelle said. “What woman on this ship would turn down a ten girl lesbian orgy sexfight brawl?”

Broderick then signaled for her to be quiet about that for now. 

“I hope you’re right, Michelle.” Broderick said. “By the way, where is that orange haired girl that was with you two the other day?”

“Jamie?” Lexi asked. “She wasn’t answering her phone and her cabin’s been locked down all day.”

“I see.” Broderick said.

“Very sloppy.” Michelle said. “I don’t think she’s S.S. Orgasmic material at all, Mr. Broderick.”

“You’re just saying that cause you’re salty about tying with her.” Lexi teased.

“I am not!” Michelle denied angrily.

“Now, now. I’m sure Jamie has her reasons.” Broderick said. “For all we know, she had a brutal sexfight with another woman in her cabin and is way too exhausted to do anything else.”

“You know, sir, you seem to know a lot about how we nymphos do things.” Lexi pointed out.

“Yes. More so than any man I’ve ever seen.” Michelle added. “Why is that?”

“I simply love women and nothing brings me more fulfillment than making them happy.” Broderick answered vaguely. “And this game of yours clearly brings out a side of women that the most talented and charismatic men on Earth could never bring out.”

The two shrugged their shoulders, accepting that answer for now.

“Anyway, I’ll reach out to both of you when or if my plan comes together.” Broderick explained as he walked away. “And don’t worry about the cleanup. I can handle it.”

As they looked up at him, they noticed that he was now holding a garden hose and before they could say anything, he aimed it at them and sprayed them with it. They both screeched from the cold water soaking them as the chocolate rinsed off of both them and the deck. The hose was surprisingly powerful and it did not take long for both girls to get nice and clean. As well as soaking wet. Once all the chocolate was gone, Broderick turned the hose off, leaving both girls shivering. The white suited man could not help but notice their hardened nipples.

“Was the water that cold or are you just happy to see me?” Broderick asked jokingly.

“You’re lucky you’re our boss.” Michelle said as she and Lexi huddled together to stay warm.

“Yes, I certainly am.” Broderick said with pride. “Good night, ladies.”

“He’s a weirdo.” Lexi said. “But I love his idea.”

“As do I.” Michelle said.

“Should we tell Jamie about his plan?” Lexi asked.

“If she’s worthy, she’ll figure it out on her own.” Michelle answered.

“You’re such a bitch.” Lexi joked.

“You and her both love it.” Michelle teased. 

Part 19

It was now late at night. Most of the passengers had gone back to their cabins by now and much of the ship’s services were about to close for the night. This was exactly what Kelly wanted. She made her way to the massage parlor and spa, hoping to catch the enemy of her enemy just in time, so that she would have her all to herself. As luck would have it, Kelly marched through the door and in the parlor’s lobby was the masseuse, Hannah cleaning up for the night. The two stared at each other. First awkwardly and then lustfully admiring the other woman’s impressive body.

“Are you Hannah? The masseuse?” Kelly asked. 

“Yes.” Hannah answered. “And as much as I’d love to put my hands all over your body, I’m sorry to say that we’re closed for the night. By all means, come by tomorrow morning though. I would never turn someone like you down.”

“Oh, I’m not here for a massage.” Kelly said.

“You’re not?” Hannah asked with equal curiosity and suspicion. “Then what are you here for?”

“For you.” Kelly answered. “Why don’t we take this to your cabin so we can get comfortable and have some privacy?”

Hannah smiled. After the rotten day she had, she could use some action. 

“Well, why not?” Hannah asked rhetorically.

“I came here specifically around closing time just to get you all to myself. So lead the way.” Kelly said. “I’d go to my cabin but I share it with my twin sister and I’d rather not intrude on her.”

“And here I was hoping for a threesome with twins.” Hannah said with a disappointed sigh. 

“Trust me, you’ll feel like two women are fucking you.” Kelly bragged.

“Is that so?” Hannah asked skeptically. “And I didn’t catch your name.”

“Kelly. Kelly Adler.” She answered. “And as I said, lead the way.”

“Just let me finish cleaning up and I will.” Hannah said.

Kelly waited for what felt like an eternity but was only around a couple minutes. Hannah then signaled for Kelly to follow her as she finished and Kelly did just that. The raven shamelessly ogled the dirty blonde’s firm, taut, pear shaped, succulent ass cheeks as she walked. Hannah could feel Kelly’s eyes on her dump truck and enjoyed every second of it. The walk was silent and you could cut the sexual tension with a knife. Hannah then pressed the elevator button as the doors opened and the two voluptuous hotties got in. Not even half a second after the doors closed, Hannah launched herself at Kelly and began tongue kissing her ferociously. Kelly took a few seconds to enjoy the make out session before pulling Hannah back by her hair and forcibly breaking the kiss.

“Easy, tiger.” Kelly said teasingly. “It’s not just sex I want from you.”

“It’s not?” Hannah asked with mixed confusion and disappointment at the interruption.

“No. I actually need a favor from you.” Kelly explained. “And one that I’m sure you’ll be happy to do.”

“What is it?” Hannah asked.

“It’s a long story, so I’ll explain in your cabin.” Kelly said. “And after that, regardless of whether or not you wanna help me, we can ravish each other all night long. What do you say?”

It took Hannah all of three seconds to think about it.

“Alright. I’ll hear you out.” Hannah said. “But you’d better rock my world afterwards.”

“All night long.” Kelly promised.

It was then that the two realized that Hannah had gotten so excited that she forgot to press the button to her floor. She rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment at that before Kelly signaled her to press the button. Which she did. The silent elevator ride was even more awkward than the equally silent walking. After what felt like another eternity, the elevator finally opened and Hannah led the way to her cabin, again allowing Kelly to get an eyeful of her perfect cheeks. The blonde then used her keycard to open the door before walking in and turning on the lights. It was a luxury cabin and Kelly was impressed.

“Very nice place you’ve got here.” Kelly said.

“Employee benefits.” Hannah bragged. “Now, what’s this favor you want?”

Hannah then sat down at the foot of her king sized bed and patted on the space next to her, signaling Kelly to take a seat. The raven did just that and began explaining her story as the two nymphos caressed each other’s arms and played with each other’s hair. Kelly told the full story. Her twin sister Denise, her niece, Lexi. her deceased love, Todd and how she would fight for him. How she lost her love of the game after his death but rediscovered it after seeing a fight at the pool, her messy fight with Michelle which reinvigorated her passion and addiction to the game and then finally her fight with Rebecca in the showers, in which Rebecca mentioned her rivalry with Hannah and how the strawberry blonde humiliated the dirty blonde and how Hannah had never won against her.

“And then I decided to visit your parlor to meet up with the enemy of my enemy and you know the rest.” Kelly finished.

“Wow. That’s quite a story.” Hannah said. “They should make a movie about you.”

“Maybe I could get an NC-17 rating if I’m lucky.” Kelly joked. “But now onto my favor. As I said, we have an enemy in common here. I wanna rape Rebecca. You wanna rape Rebecca. You see where our interests align?”

“I do.” Hannah said. “I’d always wanted to own that bitch on my own but…”

“But it hasn’t been working out for you…or me and I want the same.” Kelly said. 

“So, what do you suggest?” Hannah asked.

“Right now, I think we need to test our skills out ourselves.” Kelly said. “We need to know each other’s abilities if we can trust one another and it will help us form a better plan.”

“Now you’re speaking my language.” Hannah said flirtatiously. 

And with that, the two horny bitches in heat didn’t waste any more time. They stripped off their skimpy bikinis as fast as humanly possible and then pounced on each other, picking up where they left off in the elevator. Their lips sealed and tongues wrestled as they kissed lustfully and rolled each other around the king sized bed. Black and blonde hair flowed all over the place as they did so. It eventually ended when they both slammed into the wooden frame of the bed with Hannah on top. She looked down at Kelly, face to face as her dirty blonde hair flowed down and tickled Kelly’s skin. The raven reached up and ran her fingers through the yellow silk.

“So this is where your rivalry with Rebecca all comes from, does it?” Kelly asked.

“That’s right.” Hannah answered. “And when I finally beat that bitch, I’m gonna fuck her hair just like I did that one honey blonde bitch that came to my parlor to challenge me a couple days ago.”

“Oh? I never knew about this.” Kelly asked curiously.

“Yeah. I never got her name but I enjoyed dominating her.” Hannah explained. 

“And you fucked her hair?” Kelly asked.

“Enjoyed every second of it.” Hannah said. “That cunt was just like Rebecca, thinking she’s a superior blonde but I showed her.”

“I had no idea there was so much internal rivalry amongst blondes.” Kelly commented.

“Oh, there is.” Hannah said. “Unless a brunette comes into the picture. Our real enemies.”

Kelly found herself being thankful that she wasn’t a brunette anymore, otherwise Hannah and Rebecca would likely team up against her instead.

“Hair fucking…” Kelly said. “That’s so…kinky…Personal…Humiliating. Like you’re taking every woman’s pride and joy and defiling it with the very weapon you used to tame her in the first place. I like it.”

“You don’t wanna fuck Rebecca’s hair too, do you?” Hannah asked.

“Nah. She’s all yours.” Kelly said. “But I do wanna watch.”

“No problem.” Hannah said. 

“Besides, redheads are my real enemy.” Kelly explained. “You blondes and brunettes have your fun.”

“No internal rivalries among ravens, huh?” Hannah asked as she played with Kelly’s hair. 

“Not really.” Kelly answered. “Our hair mostly all looks the same. Some might be shinier than others but that’s it.”

“I think we’ve talked enough.” Hannah said.

“Yes.” Kelly agreed. “I may wanna fuck a redhead’s hair at some point but right now, I just wanna fuck you.”

The two resumed their fight as Hannah came down and kissed Kelly passionately and immediately began fucking the raven against the bed frame. Kelly reached down and grabbed Hannah’s big, bulbous ass cheeks as she made out with the dirty blonde. Hannah’s enormous F cups quickly swallowed and dominated Kelly’s smaller but still very impressive DDs. Nipples stabbed into areolas as the two busty beauties swapped spit and sucked tongues between their lips. It had been a while since Hannah had fucked another nympho in her actual bed and not her massage parlor, so she planned on enjoying this. She showed professionalism in her technique by alternating her tribbing between slow and fast. Kelly was impressed as well as surprised that her new fuck buddy had never once managed to defeat Rebecca. However, if this was going to be a true test of her carnal abilities, then Kelly had to make Hannah angry and therefore cause her to fight harder. She broke their kiss in a spray of spit.

“You’re good.” Kelly admitted. “But exactly how many times did Rebecca beat you?”

“I lost track around 15.” Hannah answered with shame.

“Well…” Kelly said with a scoff. “Then I’m honestly beginning to wonder if this little alliance was a good idea to begin with.”

Hannah glared angrily.

“She fucked you too!” Hannah argued.

“Yeah but we’ve only fought once.” Kelly argued. “Besides, you should know her inside and out by now. What’s your excuse?”

“Oh, you’ve asked for it now, bitch!” Hannah declared.

The dirty blonde went back to pussy fucking her opponent, this time with much more aggression and intensity. Kelly smiled deviously.

“That’s more like it.” Kelly encouraged. “We’re not high school bimbos experimenting at a sleepover. We’re nymphomaniacs trying to fuck each other to death! Act like it!”

Hannah realized what Kelly was doing but that didn’t make her fuck the raven any more gently. If she wanted a battle, she was going to get a war. Kelly grabbed tightly on Hannah’s muscular ass cheeks again and used her grip as leverage to hump back up into her. 

“I know you miss your man watching you but you’ll be thankful he’s not here to see this!” Hannah mocked. 

That was a low blow but Kelly didn’t show any weakness.

“Oh, Todd’s watching me. He’s always watching me!” Kelly argued. “And I know he’ll love seeing me make you my bitch, bitch!”

The black haired cougar then found the strength to flip both her rival and herself over and began grinding into Hannah, now on top of her in L shaped position.

“Fuck!” Hannah cursed. 

She then reached up and began fondling Kelly’s breasts roughly.

“Did Todd love these puppies as much as I do?” Hannah asked.

“Oh, he loved every part of me. Especially them.” Kelly answered.

“Did he play with them like this?!” Hannah asked teasingly as she squeezed her rival’s breasts as hard as possible.

“Agh!” Kelly groaned. “Yes! And he fucked me as hard as this!”

Kelly then pulled her pelvis back and slammed it forward straight into Hannah’s twat.

“Ugh!” Hannah grunted. “I wish I could’ve fucked him then! Right in front of you after I had my way with your body!”

“Keep talking and I’ll send you to meet him yourself and then keep your body for my own pleasure!” Kelly shot back. 

The girls continued thrashing at one another. Manhandling breasts, pinching and twisting nipples and bashing cunts together with lust and ferocity. Their lower lips mated as if they were destined to do so. It was a thing of beauty. Hannah reached down to fondle and manhandle Kelly’s breasts before lowering herself down on top of her dark haired rival, effectively sandwiching her hands between Kelly’s breasts and her own. They once again began kissing sloppily and lustfully as Hannah continued humping away at the older woman beneath her. 

“Mmmmm!!” They both moaned into each other’s kissing mouths.

Kelly continued digging her fingers into Hannah’s plump ass, allowing them to be absorbed by the meat.

‘Damn, this girl’s really got it going on back there…’ Kelly thought to herself. ‘And she sure knows how to trib…’

‘I could kiss and fuck this bitch all night…’ Hannah thought to herself. ‘So, I think I’ll do just that.’

Their respective womanhoods continued doing battle as their clits began to protrude out of their fleshy hoods to join in on the fun. The two found themselves really enjoying this and not in the way either of them expected they would. They both felt an odd sense of comfort from this whole thing. Their cunts were just so perfect for one another. Both Hannah and Kelly continued grinding away at each other as they groaned and grunted in pure passionate pleasure. 

“Ohhhhh…” Kelly moaned.

“Ahhhh…” Hannah moaned.

They were so caught up in it that neither of them noticed the orgasms building up inside both of them. And then it happened.

“Ugggggghhhhhh!!!!” They both cried out as they climaxed.

Hot ejaculate pumped from one nympho into another simultaneously. It felt amazing. So warm, wet and euphoric. The blonde and raven kissed passionately once more with plenty of tongue and moaning muffled by each other’s mouths. It was just heavenly. Hannah broke the kiss, leaving a line of spit between their luscious lips as the two just stared into each other’s eyes, looking almost shell shocked. 

“That was…amazing…” Kelly said in between her gasps for air.

“And I want more of it…” Hannah said.

“Not as much as I do.” Kelly said deviously.

The two quickly caught their breath and were ready to get back in action. Kelly acted quickly and rolled Hannah over, taking the top position. The two smiled at each other and even giggled a little bit.

“I wanna pump more of your creamy cum inside of me, you hot bitch.” Kelly declared.

“Not if I make your beautiful cunt spray all up in me first, you gorgeous slut.” Hannah teased.

“Well, then I guess it’s on.” Kelly teased.

“Bitch, it’s been on!” Hannah shot back.

The two resumed their mutual pussy fucking of one another. The warm, soothing feeling of the other nympho’s skin was just beyond intoxicating. They could not get enough. Not ever. Kelly tribbed Hannah so hard that her tits and hair bounced all around from her rapid movements. Kelly would scrape and grind her twat against Hannah’s, wanting it to go in as deep as possible.

“I think my pussy’s fallen in love with yours.” Kelly joked.

“Well, I hope it likes getting dominated.” Hannah shot back.

The dirty blonde wrapped her legs around Kelly’s to keep them in this position as they continued tribbing.

“I love fucking bitches in their own bed.” Kelly commented.

“Well, I love fucking bitches who think they can fuck me in my own bed!” Hannah shot back.

“Well, babe. How do you plan on doing that from down there?” Kelly teased.

“Like this, hottie!” Hannah answered.

The dirty blonde then pulled herself up and relaxed her back against the bed frame as she scissored Kelly ferociously.

“Ohhh!!” Kelly yelped at the sudden onslaught of pleasure.

“I love making you scream, baby.” Hannah said flirtatiously as she began licking at Kelly’s jawline and neck sensually.

“Not as much as I love bringing you to orgasm, you beautiful whore.” Kelly teased back.

“Mmmmm…” The two moaned with lust as they pumped against each other now on even ground.

They used their tongues to lap and tease one another’s ears and necks. It gave them both goosebumps. They buried their hands in each other’s long, thick, matted, sweat drenched hair as they fucked. 

“Oh, God!“ Hannah yelped. “I hope my pussy never leaves yours!”

“You won’t be conscious to feel that when it does.” Kelly whispered into Hannah’s ear with a giggle. “But don’t worry. I’ll still be here to take advantage of your hot body, Hannah.”

Kelly ended her sentence with a lick of Hannah’s ear lobe.

“I wish I could keep you chained up here to use for my pleasure all day.” Hannah teased. “And then when your sister and niece come to find you, I’ll chain them up with you. You’ll all be my fuckbitches!”

Kelly knew Hannah was just being kinky but the idea of Denise and Lexi being chained up excited her more than she cared to admit. She shook it off and focused back on the fight.  

“Not if I chain you up and share you with them instead.” Kelly fired back. “You’ll be the family cum dumpster!”

“I’d like to see you try, babe.” Hannah challenged.

“And I’d like to see you try to stop me.” Kelly said deviously.

The two pulled each other’s hair and used that grip to align each other’s faces and slash at each other with their tongues as they continued scissoring. Kelly managed to seal her lips over Hannah’s tongue and gave it a good, passionate suck as the two hellcats opened their eyes and stared each other down deeply. Their labias mated as thoroughly as possible as their pulsating, pink pleasure buds made sweet, competitive love. Hannah reciprocated the tongue sucking before they sealed their lips together in yet another intense, spit filled kiss. The two had quickly become addicted to the taste of one another’s saliva. It was so sweet and sugary. Like liquid jolly rancher. Neither of them could get enough. On and on this went as they were once again too immersed in each other to really notice the oncoming mutual climax until it was too late. 

“Mmmmmmmfffffffffff!!!!!” They both screamed into each other’s mouths as they came.

Just like last time, their womanly fluids splashed together and met before flowing into the opposite nympho’s cunt. Once their orgasms subsided, they peeled their cum slimed twats apart and fell back. Hannah rested up against a pillow as her dirty blonde hair fanned out in it behind her. Meanwhile, Kelly was resting on the opposite side as her jet black hair cascaded over the edge. Hannah was winded but she wanted more of Kelly. So much more. So she got up and looked at her new friend’s cunt, lickig her lips.

“Oh, Kelly, baby…” Hannah teased. “Your pussy is so red and swollen. I’ll kiss it and make it better.”

Kelly was too out of breath to respond, let alone stop her. Hannah got down in between Kelly’s legs and began lapping at her red, ripe, juicy womanhood. 

“Ohhhhh…” Kelly moaned.

Hannah devoured her with a predator’s hunger. Licking, slurping, sucking and swallowing pussy juice like it was milk. Kelly reached down to pull Hannah’s wet hair as the blonde continued feasting on her.

“Cunt licking, clit sucking whore…” Kelly cursed. “God, your tongue feels so fucking good! Ahhhhhh…”

‘Fucking Hell, this bitch tastes so goddamn good!’ Hannah thought to herself as she continued with her licking. ‘I just wanna drown in her delicious cum!’

Hannah found herself bringing her fingers into the mix. At this point, she felt an increasing want…No, a need to bring Kelly pleasure. Not just to win the fight but because she took immense joy in doing so. Kelly’s eyes nearly rolled into the back of her skull as she she was so overwhelmed that she slid off of the edge of the bed. Hannah followed her down and maintained her oral hold on the raven. She didn’t want Kelly’s lower lips to leave her upper lips for a second. Kelly wrapped her legs around Hannah’s head and pushed her further in as the dirty blonde stuck her entire tongue as deeply inside of Kelly as she could. Hannah felt her tongue become constricted by Kelly’s fleshy walls and her taste buds surrounded by her flavor from all sides.

“Can’t…take it…any…more…” Kelly groaned in between gasps of air.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!” Kelly shrieked as she came.

Hannah smiled big as that’s what she was waiting for. She felt Kelly gush all inside of her mouth and then all over her face, streaking her blonde hair. Hannah loved that feeling so much. The warm, creamy ejaculate just splashing all over her, knowing that she made it happen. It was so satisfying. Kelly was left huffing and puffing, moaning out loud with each breath she took. Hannah finally unlatched her mouth from Kelly’s cunt and licked the cum off of her lips.

“You’re so delicious.” Hannah said as she caught her own breath.

“Oh, fuck…” Kelly cursed. “Where have you been all my life?”

Neither nympho could remember the last time an opponent had driven them this wild. Not even Rebecca herself. If there was one thing that the two had to thank the bitchy security chief for, it was being indirectly responsible for their meeting. 

“I’m just getting started, babe.” Hannah bragged. “I’ll make you scream my name followed by curse words all night long.”

Kelly then caught her breath and faster than expected. 

“You can try, hot stuff…” Kelly said. “But I plan on ravaging your perfect pussy all night long…”

The two smiled at each other lovingly before Hannah got down and hugged Kelly, tit to tit as they once again licked at one another’s ears and neck. 

“You’ll ravage my pussy all night long, will you?” Hannah asked teasingly. “And how do you plan on doing that?”

“Like this.” Kelly answered.

Suddenly, Kelly had pulled Hannah’s legs out from under her and then fastened her arms around the blonde’s waist like a seatbelt before pulling herself in, pressing her DDs against Hannah’s back. With her rival’s pussy right in front of her face, Kelly didn’t hesitate to go to town with her long, talented tongue.

“Agh, shit!” Hannah cursed at the sudden burst of pleasure.

With her lower body suspended up like this, she looked and saw Kelly sliding her tongue all over her labia, teasing her.

“You sneaky little slut…” Hannah said with an impressed scoff. “I hope you enjoy your meal as much as I enjoyed mine.”

‘You got to taste me, baby. It’s only fair that I get a taste of you.’ Kelly thought to herself. ‘And what a fine, tangy taste it is. I expected no less.’

Just as Kelly had done to her when Hannah ate her out, Hannah wrapped her legs around Kelly’s head and pushed her mouth further into her cunt.

“I wanna see you gag on my juices, you beautiful bitch.” Hannah teased. “I’ll never get tired of degrading you, baby.”

‘You’ll regret that, slut.’ Kelly thought to herself as she continued her meal.

The raven made no attempt whatsoever to control her drool. In fact, she deliberately allowed it to seep down Hannah’s stomach. Kelly swirled her tongue all around and inside of her rival’s cunt, loving every bit of it. 

“Ahhhhh…” Hannah moaned lustfully. “You were born to eat pussy, girlfriend.”

Hannah was already quite aroused before this but now she was getting closer and closer to exploding. If that wasn’t enough, Kelly managed to get one of her hands free while still holding Hannah like this and began mauling and groping Hannah’s big, luscious, F cup jubblies while she still licked her.

“Ugh! Fuck!” Hannah cursed. “Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!”

Hannah then came powerfully, practically blasting Kelly right in the face with her ejaculate, soaking her hair as well. Kelly swallowed as much as she could but kept some of the discharge in her mouth as she let Hannah fall to the floor, hyperventilating but the sadistic, black haired bombshell was far from done with her. She crawled over to the blonde and opened her mouth, letting a concoction of her saliva and Hannah’s own cum fall into Hannah’s mouth and the blonde was happy to receive it. Kelly then went all the way down and sealed Hannah’s lips with her own, passionately making out with her.

‘She’s so fucking good…’ Hannah thought to herself. ‘I hope this night never ends.’

‘I could just lie here and make out with this flawless piece of pussy forever…’ Kelly thought to herself. 

The two then cuddled and their kissing became more and more slower, more sensual and more loving as they hugged breast to breast and playfully smacked and palmed each other’s heart shaped asses. The two had already rocked each other’s worlds and were covered from head to toe in the other nympho’s body fluids but they still had plenty more in them. Hannah then smiled into the make out session before pouncing on Kelly and spreading her limbs open.

“How did you say Todd fucked you again?” Hannah asked. “Something like this, right?”

The blonde then began brutally pussy fucking Kelly again.

“Ugh!” Kelly grunted. “Maybe on an off day, he did it like that.”

“You cunt.” Hannah said with a giggle. “Let’s see if you fucking feel this one then!”

She began humping Kelly even harder and faster. Kelly and even Hannah herself were both amazed at the amount of energy she had left. Hannah’s hair whipped around her head and her breasts bounced and smacked against one another as she tribbed Kelly violently.

“Give it to me, you hot bitch.” Kelly dared. “I want it nice and rough. Make my pussy scream out in sexual agony…If you can, that is…”

“Oh, when I’m done, you won’t know whether to beg me to stop or not to stop.” Hannah promised. “And not just your pussy. Your tits. Your ass. Your tongue…All of it. I won’t stop until I’ve reamed, fucked and licked them all until none of them can take it anymore.”

Kelly wrapped her legs around Hannah’s to pull her in.

“Let’s see who has her way with who.” Kelly said daringly. “I won’t be satisfied until I’ve had my way with every inch of your perfect body.”

The two then stopped talking and got back to fucking each other. Kelly pulled herself up so that they could grind on even terms. 

“You want rough? I’ll give you fucking rough, babe!” Hannah declared.

She began slapping at Kelly’s breasts.

“Oh, you wanna smack tits, bitch? Let’s fucking smack tits!” Kelly declared.

The two proceeded to do just that. They didn’t just smack but they also groped, fondled, squeezed, pinched and twisted nipples and got so close that they sandwiched both of their hands in between their milkers and began titfighting, all the while they never once stopped pussy fighting either. Their erogenous zones all felt as if they were on fire. It was glorious. Hands and mouths were all over each other as they once again sucked tongues, pulled hair, played with tits and smacked and squeezed ass cheeks. They were running off of pure animal instinct at this point. Nothing mattered except fucking each other endlessly. They were truly on Cloud 9 as it seemed all other desires and brain functions ceased in favor of pure sexual desire. Time escaped them as they continued fucking and fucking and fucking and driving orgasm after orgasm after orgasm out of one another, soaking each other in girl mess. 

Eventually, neither of them could keep their exhausted and drained bodies up for any longer and they fell to their backs. They subconsciously rested their eyes as they continued scissoring. Their awareness of the world around them began to fade as they went into a sleep paralysis-like state. Somewhere in between dream and reality. Images and sounds were absorbed but not understood as their control was slowly but surely lost. Their mutual desire was the only absolute reality to either of them now. Gas could have leaked into this room and a single spark would incinerate them both and they would have died happily pleasuring one another. Vertigo began to set in as did dizziness. It was like they were drugged and in a manner of speaking, they were. Even their basic understanding of the English language was soon lost. Their brains had been wrecked by pure, uncontrollable lust and they were reduced to sex crazed neanderthals. 

And just like that…It was over…And neither one of them noticed due to their minds becoming so warped. They had achieved something of a state of sexual Nirvana. They both began to stir at the same time, opening their tired eyes as the smell of ripe pussy filled their nostrils. The raven and the blonde stared at one another, utterly speechless at the surreal, almost supernatural high that they had just experienced together. 

“That was…” Kelly said. “I…I’ve never done anything like that before.”

“I don’t even know how to describe it…” Hannah said in amazement.

“Well, I do.” Kelly said. “It was the greatest fight of my entire life.” 

“Mine too.” Hannah agreed. “It was amazing…You’re amazing…”

“No. You are.” Kelly teased.

“No. You.” Hannah teased back. “Is that how Todd fucked you?”

“Not quite but it was definitely a trip.” Kelly answered. “Todd would really have liked you, you know…”

“Really?” Hannah asked curiously.

“If you die before I do, you’d better stay away from him.” Kelly joked.

“And just how are you going to stop me?” Hannah asked teasingly. “Will you commit suicide just to make sure I don’t?”

“Maybe.” Kelly joked. 

“Well, I would wait anyway so that he can watch us fight for his cock.” Hannah joked.

The two then giggled a bit.

“I’d much rather fuck you any day though.” Hannah said.

“Yeah, I am pretty great, aren’t I?” Kelly bragged sarcastically.

“And modest too.” Hannah joked. 

The two then noticed sunlight pouring into Hannah’s cabin and realized that it was now morning. 

“Oh, shit…” Kelly said. 

“Thank God it’s my day off.” Hannah added.

“My sister will probably wonder where I was.” Kelly said.

“You can just tell her you were getting your pussy pounded by a hot blonde all night.” Hannah bragged.

“You mean I was the one doing the pussy pounding.” Kelly jokingly argued. “Wait…Who won anyway?”

“I…I don’t know…” Hannah admitted. “I can’t remember any of the end except how amazing it all felt.”

“Neither can I…” Kelly added in surprise. “Well…I guess we’ll just have to call it a draw.”

“Not much other choice.” Hannah admitted. “It’s not like we have any witnesses.”

The two then tried to get up but their bodies were so weary and their muscles were so sore and stiff that they could barely move.

“Fuck…” Kelly cursed.

“I can’t move.” Hannah said.

“Well, I guess we’ll just have to rest a little more.” Kelly said. “And then a nice bath.”

“Yeah.” Hannah agreed. “I can’t wait to wash you down and get you all sudsy.”

“And I love you making you wet, you gorgeous skank.” Kelly teased.

The two were at least close enough to each other to enjoy some slow, loving kissing with lots of tongue. 

Part 20

Jamie and Stacy’s cabin had been quiet as a mouse ever since the two went to take a well deserved rest after their particularly grueling sexfight which ended in a draw, much to both of their amazement. They slept like stones for what felt like forever and only now were they finally waking up. Jamie and Stacy groaned and stretched as their strength and their memories slowly returned to them. It was a great fight and even though she didn’t win, Jamie knew that tying with Stacy, especially after she got outfucked and her precious hair raped by Hannah, would drive her insane. She saw the honey blonde look up at her from the bed.

“Morning, sleeping beauty.” Jamie joked.

“How long were we out?” Stacy asked.

Jamie looked over at the digital clock on the nightstand next to the bed. It said 7:00 AM but that couldn’t be. 7:00 AM was when the two crawled into bed in the first place. Was the clock broken? No…No, it wasn’t. The realization dawned on Jamie.

“We’ve…” Jamie said in complete bafflement. “We’ve been asleep for a full 24 hours…”

They both shot wide awake after that.

“What?!” Stacy asked in horror.

The two pulled out their phones and checked the date just to make sure. That was indeed the case. Jamie wasn’t wrong.

“We lost an entire day of investigation!” Stacy yelled. “And all because you wanted to prove something to me!”

“Well, I did, didn’t I?” Jamie asked smugly. “And besides, you weren’t protesting. You loved every second of it.”

“You just couldn’t save it for the suspects, could you, you thirsty slut?“ Stacy asked mockingly.

“At least I investigated more than one of them while you got fucked by just one and came crying back here to wash the pussy juice out of your hair!” Jamie mocked. “You thought I’d be an easy fuck to get your confidence back but that wasn’t the case, now was it?”

“Fuck it.” Stacy said as she got out of bed. “We’ve wasted enough time on each other as it is. We still have a job to do.”

“Fine.” Jamie agreed. “I’ll find our cultist and then I’ll own your cunt but before then, we’re all business from now on.”

“Agreed.” Stacy said. “No more fucking around unless it’s with our suspects.”

“Then it’s settled. For now.” Jamie said.

“Well, after this.” Stacy said.

Before Jamie could ask what she meant, Stacy charged towards her and grabbed her by her flaming orange locks and pulled her towards her so that she could slide her tongue past Jamie’s lips. The two passionately kissed for a full minute before breaking away in a spray of saliva.

“Just reminding you what you’re fighting to win, bitch.” Stacy said.

“And you called me a thirsty slut.” Jamie mocked. “Now if you’re done molesting me, we have a perp to track down.”

The two then put their bikinis on. They would have showered but that would have wasted more time and tempted them to start going at one another again. The blonde and the ginger did not say another word to each other as they left their cabin and went their separate ways, both more determined than ever before to complete their mission and win their bet. 

The End

Thank you for reading! For more of Yuri LesboLover’s Stories: Click Here!